summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/40696-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-08 20:38:03 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-08 20:38:03 -0800
commitbd93440973bd826c030690d24a8f501e8e9bd889 (patch)
tree0cd0c3da367ba9d8cb9dacbf52dab3cdd617dac7 /40696-8.txt
parent12f21919a3f39758a2607107ac122fc87bc6020a (diff)
Add files from ibiblio as of 2025-03-08 20:38:03HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '40696-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--40696-8.txt11838
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 11838 deletions
diff --git a/40696-8.txt b/40696-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 8603a3e..0000000
--- a/40696-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,11838 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Who Goes There!, by Robert W. Chambers
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-
-Title: Who Goes There!
-
-Author: Robert W. Chambers
-
-Illustrator: A. I. Keller
-
-Release Date: September 7, 2012 [EBook #40696]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHO GOES THERE! ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Suzanne Shell, Ernest Schaal, and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: "Who goes there!"]
-
-
-
-
- WHO GOES THERE!
-
- BY
- ROBERT W. CHAMBERS
-
-
- [Illustration]
-
-
- WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY
- A. I. KELLER
-
-
- D. APPLETON AND COMPANY
- NEW YORK AND LONDON
- 1915
-
-
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1915, BY
- ROBERT W. CHAMBERS
-
-
- Printed in the United States of America
-
-
-
-
- _To_
- _J. HAMBLEN SEARS_
-
-
- _Joseph! I've known you now for many years;
- You are the Hero of this pretty story;
- In him your every virtue reappears
- Lighting his way along the road to glory.
-
- All you possess adorns this Hero gay,
- Your fatal beauty, curly hair, and so forth;
- Like you he's always ready, night or day,
- To pack his doggy clothes and ties and go forth.
-
- No winsome maid beneath a summer sky,
- Innured to prudence, modesty, and duty
- Would dare demur or hesitate to fly
- With such a manly specimen of beauty.
-
- Accept, my friend, this tribute to your worth
- As publisher, explorer, lover, fighter,
- For men like you were destined from their birth
- To make a millionaire of any writer._
-
- _R. W. C._
-
-
-
-
- _WHO GOES THERE!_
-
-
- _Not with indifferent or with flippant hand
- Draw the curtain's corner to disclose
- A rose, a leaf, a path through this sad land
- Untrampled yet by foes.
-
- Out of the Past--the Heart's last Hermitage--
- A wistful Phantom glides to me again
- Here where I pace that solitary cage
- They call, The World of Men.
- In vain she mirrors me the Golden Age;
- Vain is her Voice of Spring in wood and glen;
- The winter sunlight falls across my page
- Gilding a broken pen.
-
- Withered the magic gardens which were mine;
- Eden, in embers, blackens in the sun;
- Rooting amid crushed roses the Wild Swine
- Still root, and spare not one.
-
- Village and spire and scented forest path,
- Pastures and brooks, meadows and hills and fens
- Heard not the secret whispering in Gath
- There where the Gray Boar dens,
- Till burst his dreadful clamour on the Rhine
- And all the World shrank deafened by the roar
- Aghast before the out-rush of Wild Swine
- Led by the great Gray Boar._
-
- _Fallen the cloud-capped castles which were mine;
- Cities in ashes whiten in the sun;
- Rending the ruined shrines, the Rhenish Swine
- Still rend, and spare not one._
-
-
-
-
- PREFACE
-
-
-The Crown Prince is partly right; the majority in the world is against
-him and what he stands for; but not against Germany and the Germans.
-
-He professes surprise at the attitude of the United States. That
-attitude is the natural result of various causes among which are the
-following:
-
-Distrust of any aggressor by a nation inclined toward peace.
-
-Disgust at the "scrap of paper" episode.
-
-Resentment at the invasion of Belgium.
-
-Contempt for the Imperial Government which is industriously screwing the
-last penny of "indemnity" out of a ruined nation, which the people of
-the United States are taxing their private means to keep from
-starvation.
-
-Further back there are other reasons.
-
-For thirty years the press of Germany has seldom missed an opportunity
-to express its contempt for Americans. Any American who has ever lived
-in Germany or who has read German newspapers during the last thirty
-years is aware of the tone of the German press concerning America and
-Americans. No innuendoes have been too vulgar, no sneers too brutal for
-the editors of these papers, and, presumably for the readers.
-
-Also Americans do not forget the attitude of the Imperial Government
-during the Spanish war. The bad manners of a German Admiral are bearing
-fruit.
-
-Imperialism we Americans do not understand, but it need not make us
-unfriendly to empires.
-
-But we do understand when manners are bad, or when a military caste,
-which maintains its traditions of personal honour by violence, becomes
-arrogant to the point of brutality.
-
-A false notion of personal honour is alone enough to prevent a
-sympathetic understanding between two peoples.
-
-America is not an enemy to Germany, only is it inexorably opposed to any
-Government which breaks faith; and which enthrones above all other gods
-the god of violence.
-
-For the German soldiers who are dying in this Hohenzollern-Hapsburg war
-we have only sympathy and pity. We know they are as brave as any
-soldiers; that cruelty in the German Army is in no greater proportion
-than it is in any army.
-
-But also we know that the cause of Imperial Germany is wrong; her
-civilization is founded on propositions impossible for any American to
-accept; her aims, ambitions, and ideals antagonistic to the progress to
-communal and individual liberty as we understand the terms. And that
-settles the matter for us.
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS
-
-
- CHAPTER PAGE
-
- I. IN THE MIST 1
-
- II. THE MAN IN GREY 9
-
- III. TIPPERARY 26
-
- IV. BAD DREAMS 37
-
- V. KAREN 46
-
- VI. MR. AND MRS 62
-
- VII. THE SATCHEL 83
-
- VIII. AT SEA 91
-
- IX. H. M. S. WYVERN 106
-
- X. FORCE 115
-
- XI. STRATEGY 136
-
- XII. IN THE RAIN 150
-
- XIII. THE DAY OF WRATH 170
-
- XIV. HER ENEMY 174
-
- XV. IN CONFIDENCE 176
-
- XVI. THE FOREST LISTENS 196
-
- XVII. HER FIRST CAMPAIGN 217
-
- XVIII. LESSE FOREST 226
-
- XIX. THE LIAR 248
-
- XX. BEFORE DINNER 257
-
- XXI. SNIPERS 271
-
- XXII. DRIVEN GAME 288
-
- XXIII. CANDLE LIGHT 299
-
- XXIV. A PERSONAL AFFAIR 315
-
- XXV. WHO GOES THERE! 326
-
- XXVI. AMICUS DEI 338
-
-
-
-
- LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
-
-
- FACING
- PAGE
-
- "Who goes there!" _Frontispiece_
-
- "'If you'll say you'll do it, ... I'll not have those
- men shot'" 20
-
- "There came a light, soft touch on his ring-finger" 52
-
- "The chauffeur hit him ... two heavy, merciless
- blows, hurling him senseless across the stairs" 68
-
- "'Kervyn! Kervyn--Think what you are doing!--'" 120
-
- "Standing so beside the pool, breathing the incense of
- the roses, she thought of the dream" 276
-
- "The Pulpit resounded with the rifle-fire of its little
- garrison" 296
-
- "The impact hurled von Reiter against the table" 318
-
- "And last of all came Karen with Guild on foot beside
- her" 336
-
-
-
-
- WHO GOES THERE!
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I
-
- IN THE MIST
-
-
-They had selected for their business the outer face of an old garden
-wall. There were red tiles on the coping; dusty roadside vines half
-covered the base. Where plaster had peeled off a few weather-beaten
-bricks showed. Bees hummed in the trampled herbage.
-
-Against this wall they backed the first six men. One, a mere boy, was
-crying, wiping his frightened eyes on his shirt-sleeve.
-
-The dry crash of the volley ended the matter; all the men against the
-wall collapsed. Presently one of them, the boy who had been crying,
-moved his arm in the grass. A rifle spoke instantly, and he moved no
-more.
-
-There came a low-spoken word of command, the firing squad shouldered
-rifles, wheeled, and moved off; and out of the sea-grey masses of
-infantry another squad of execution came marching up, smartly.
-
-A dozen men, some in sabots, trousers, and dirty collarless shirts, some
-in well-cut business suits and straw hats, and all with their wrists
-tied behind them, stood silently awaiting their turns. One among them, a
-young man wearing a golf-cap, knickerbockers, heather-spats, and an
-absolutely colourless face, stood staring at the tumbled heaps of
-clothing along the foot of the wall as though stupified.
-
-Six peasants went first; the men more smartly attired were to wait a
-little longer it appeared.
-
-The emotionless and methodical preparations, the brisk precision of the
-operation, the cheerful celerity of the firing squad made it the more
-terrifying, stunning the victims to immobility.
-
-The young man in the golf-cap and knickerbockers clenched his tied
-hands. Not an atom of colour remained in cheeks or lips, and he stood
-with face averted while the squad of execution was busy with its
-business.
-
-There seemed to be some slight disorder along the wall--a defiant voice
-was raised hoarsely cursing all Germans; another, thin and hysterical,
-cheered for Belgium and the young King. Also this firing squad must have
-aimed badly, for bayonet and rifle-butt were used afterward and some
-delay occurred; and an officer, revolver swinging, prowled along the
-foot of the wall, kicking inquiringly at the dead heaps of heavy flesh
-that had collapsed there.
-
-Houses lining the single village street began to leak smoke; smoke
-writhed and curled behind closed window-panes. Here and there a mounted
-Uhlan forced his big horse up on the sidewalk and drove his lance butt
-through the window glass.
-
-Already the street was swimming in thin strata of smoke; the sea-grey
-uniforms of the German infantry seemed part of the haze; only the faces
-of the soldiery were visible--faces without bodies, thousands of flat,
-detached faces, thousands of little pig eyes set in a blank and foggy
-void. And over everything in the close, heavy air brooded the sour
-stench of a sweat-soaked, unwashed army.
-
-A third squad of execution came swinging up, apparently out of nowhere,
-their heavy half-boots clumping in unison on the stony street.
-
-The young man in the golf-cap and knickerbockers heard them coming and
-bit his bloodless lip.
-
-After a moment the rhythm of the heavy boots ceased. The street became
-very silent, save where window glass continually fell tinkling to the
-sidewalk and the feathery whisper of flames became more audible from
-within the row of empty houses.
-
-The young man lifted his eyes to the sombre and sunless sky. High up
-there above the mist and heavy bands of smoke he saw the feathery tops
-of tall trees, motionless.
-
-Presently through the silence came the clatter of hoofs; Uhlans cantered
-past, pennons whipping from lance heads; then a soft two-toned
-bugle-call announced an automobile; and presently it loomed up, huge,
-through the parted ranks of the infantry, a great grey, low-purring
-bulk, slowing, halting, still purring.
-
-A grey-clad general officer sat in the tonneau, a grey-uniformed hussar
-was seated beside the grey-liveried chauffeur.
-
-As the car stopped several officers were already beside the
-running-board, halted stiffly at attention. The general officer, his
-cigar between his gloved fingers, leaned over the edge of the tonneau
-and said something in a very quiet voice.
-
-Instantly a slim, stiff infantry captain saluted, wheeled sharply, and
-walked straight to the little file of prisoners who stood with their
-wrists tied behind their backs, looking vacantly at the automobile.
-
-"Which is the prisoner-hostage who says he is American?" he snapped out
-in his nasal Prussian voice.
-
-The young man who wore a golf-cap took a short step forward, hesitated.
-
-"You?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Fall in again!"
-
-The officer nodded to a sergeant of infantry, and a squad of men shoved
-the prisoners into single file, facing not the fatal wall, but westward,
-along the street.
-
-"March!" said somebody. And the next moment again: "Halt!" rang out with
-the snapping brevity of a cracked whip. The general officer leaned from
-the grey tonneau and looked steadily along the file of hostages until
-his glance fell upon the young man in the golf-cap.
-
-"What is your name?" he asked quietly in English.
-
-"My name is Guild."
-
-"The rest?"
-
-"Kervyn Guild."
-
-"You say you are American?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-The general officer looked at him for a moment longer, then said
-something to the hussar aide-de-camp.
-
-The aide threw open the car door and jumped out. A lieutenant took
-command of the escort. The hussar whispered instructions, turned and
-came to attention beside the running-board, then, at a nod from the
-general officer, jumped up beside the chauffeur. There came the
-soft-toned, mellow warning of the bugle; the grey machine glided off
-into the mist; the prisoners and escort followed it, marching briskly.
-
-As they passed the end of the street two houses on their right suddenly
-roared up in one vast, smoke-shot tower of flame, and a brassy glare
-lighted up the mist around them.
-
-Somewhere near by a woman began to scream; farther down the street, more
-windows and doors were being beaten in. From farther away, still, came
-the strains of military music, resonant, full, magnificent. A detail
-passed with spades to bury the dead who lay under the wall. All was
-order, precision, and cheerful despatch. The infantry column, along the
-halted flanks of which the prisoners were now being marched, came to
-attention. Company after company marked time, heavily; shouldered
-rifles. Uhlans in file came spurring through the centre of the street; a
-cyclist followed, rifle slung across his back, sitting at ease on his
-machine and gazing curiously about.
-
-Out of the end of the village street marched the prisoners and their
-escort, but presently halted again.
-
-Directly in front of them stood the grey automobile drawn up by the
-roadside before a pair of iron gates. The gates swung from high stucco
-walls. On top of the walls were soldiers sitting, rifle on knee; a
-machine gun commanded the drive, and across the gravel more soldiers
-were digging a trench, setting posts, and stringing barbed wire which
-they unwound from great wooden reels.
-
-Through the gates escort and prisoners threaded their way, across a lawn
-already trampled by cavalry, and straight on toward a pleasant looking
-and somewhat old-fashioned house set amid older trees and shrubbery,
-badly broken.
-
-Half a dozen grey-clad staff officers were eating and drinking on the
-low stone terrace; their horses picketed on the lawn, nibbled the
-crushed shrubbery. Sentries pacing the terrace and on guard at the door
-came to attention as the lieutenant in charge of the escort marched his
-prisoners in.
-
-At a word from him an infantryman went from prisoner to prisoner untying
-the cords that bound their wrists behind them. Then they were marched
-into an old-fashioned drawing-room on the left, sentries were placed,
-the remainder of the escort sat down on the floor with their loaded
-rifles on their laps and their backs against the wall. Their officer,
-the lieutenant, walked across the hallway to the room on the left, where
-the sentry admitted him, then closed the door and resumed his heavy
-pacing of the black-tiled hall.
-
-The sergeant in charge of the escort lifted his helmet with its
-grey-cloth covering, scratched his bullet head, yawned. Then he said,
-jerking a huge thumb toward the drawing-room: "There's a good wall in
-the garden behind the house. They'll make the fruit grow all the
-better--these Belgians."
-
-The lieutenant, coming out of the room opposite, overheard him.
-
-"What your crops need," he said in a mincing Berlin voice, "is plenty of
-good English filth to spade under. See that you bring in a few
-cart-loads."
-
-And he went into the drawing-room where the prisoners stood by the
-windows looking out silently at a great pall of smoke which was hanging
-over the village through which they had just been marched.
-
-"Which of you is the alleged American?" said the lieutenant in
-hesitating but correct English.
-
-The young man in knickerbockers rose from a brocaded armchair.
-
-"Follow me. General von Reiter does you the honour to question you."
-
-The young man looked the lieutenant straight in the eye and smiled,
-stiffly perhaps, because his face was still pallid and the breath of
-death still chilled it.
-
-"The honour," he said in an agreeably modulated voice, "is General von
-Reiter's. But I fear he won't realize it."
-
-"What's that!" said the lieutenant sharply.
-
-But young Guild shrugged his shoulders. "You wouldn't understand either.
-Besides you are too talkative for an underling. Do your duty--if you
-know how."
-
-"Swine of a Yankee," said the lieutenant, speaking slowly and with
-painful precision, "do you suppose you are in your own sty of a
-Republic? Silence! A Prussian officer commands you! March!"
-
-Guild dropped his hands into the pockets of his belted jacket. "You
-little shrimp," he said good humouredly, and followed the officer, who
-had now drawn his sword.
-
-Out into the hall they filed, across it to the closed door. The sentry
-on duty there opened it; the lieutenant, very red in the face, delivered
-his prisoner, then, at a nod from the grey-clad officer who was sitting
-behind a writing desk, saluted, faced about, and marched out. The door
-closed sharply behind him.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
- THE MAN IN GREY
-
-
-Young Guild looked steadily at the man in grey, and the man in grey
-gazed as steadily back from behind his desk.
-
-He was a man of forty-five, lean, well built, blond, and of regular
-features save that his cheek-bones were a trifle high, which seemed to
-crowd his light blue eyes, make them narrower, and push them into a very
-slight slant. He had the well-groomed aspect of a Prussian officer, dry
-of skin, clean-shaven save for the mustache _en croc_, which his bony
-but powerful and well-kept hands absently caressed at intervals.
-
-His forehead was broad and benevolent, but his eyes modified the
-humanity and his mouth almost denied it--a mouth firm without
-shrewdness, not bad, not cruel for the sake of cruelty, yet moulded in
-lines which promised no hope other than that iron justice which knows no
-mercy.
-
-"Mr. Guild?"
-
-"Yes, General."
-
-General von Reiter folded his bony hands and rested them on the blotter.
-
-"You say that you are American?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"How came you to be among the Yslemont hostages?"
-
-"I was stopping at the Hotel Poste when the Uhlans and cyclists suddenly
-appeared. The captain of Uhlans took the Burgomaster with whom I had
-been playing chess, myself, the notary, and other leading citizens."
-
-"Did you tell him you are American?"
-
-"Yes. But he paid no attention."
-
-"Had you a passport?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Other papers to establish your identity?"
-
-"A few business letters from New York. They read them, but told me they
-were of no use to me."
-
-"Why did you not communicate with your nearest Consul or with the
-American Minister in Brussels?"
-
-"They refused me the use of telephone and telegraph. They said that I am
-Belgian and properly liable to be taken as hostage for the good
-behaviour of Yslemont."
-
-General von Reiter's hand was lifted meditatively to his mustache. He
-said: "What happened after you were refused permission to communicate
-with the American representatives?"
-
-"We were all in the dining-room of the Hotel Poste under guard. At the
-Burgomaster's dictation I was writing out a proclamation warning the
-inhabitants of Yslemont not to commit any act of violence against the
-German soldiery and explaining that we were held as hostages for their
-good behaviour and that a shot fired at a German meant a dead wall and a
-squad of execution for us and the destruction of Yslemont for them--" He
-flushed, hesitated.
-
-"Continue," said the general.
-
-"While I was still writing the shots were fired. We all went to the
-window and we saw Uhlans galloping across the fields after some peasants
-who were running into the woods. Afterward two stretchers came by with
-Germans lying in them. After that an officer came and cursed us and the
-soldiers tied our hands behind our backs. We sat there in the
-dining-room until the Uhlans came riding into the street with their
-prisoners tied by ropes to their saddles. Then a major of infantry came
-into the dining-room and read our sentence to us. Then they marched us
-out into the fog."
-
-The general crossed his spurred boots under the desk and lay back in his
-chair, looking at Guild all the while.
-
-"So you are American, Mr. Guild?"
-
-"Yes, General."
-
-"In business in New York?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"What business?"
-
-"Real estate."
-
-"Where?"
-
-"Union Square, West."
-
-"What is the name of the firm in which you are associated?"
-
-"Guild and Darrel."
-
-"Is that your partner's name?"
-
-"Yes. Henry Darrel."
-
-"Why are you here in Belgium?"
-
-"I was making a foot tour in the Ardennes."
-
-"Your business vacation?"
-
-"Yes. I was to meet my partner in Luxembourg and return to New York with
-him."
-
-"You and your partner are both absent from New York at the same time?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"How is that?"
-
-"Real estate in New York is quiet. There is practically no business
-now."
-
-The general nodded. "Yes," he said, "much of what you tell me has been
-corroborated. In the Seegard Regiment of Infantry Number 569 you were
-recognized by several non-commissioned officers and men while you stood
-with the hostages awaiting--ah--justice," he added drily.
-
-"Recognized?" repeated Guild.
-
-"The soldiers who recognized you had served in New York hotels as clerks
-or waiters, I believe. The captain of that company, in consequence, very
-properly reported the matter to Colonel von Eschbach, who telephoned to
-me. And I am here to consider the matter."
-
-Then, folding his arms and looking hard at Guild out of narrowing eyes
-that began to slant again:
-
-"The hostages of Yslemont have justly forfeited their lives. Two of my
-officers have been murdered there in the streets. The law is plain. Is
-there any reason why these hostages should not pay the proper penalty?"
-
-"The Burgomaster was in the act of dictating----"
-
-"He should have dictated faster!"
-
-"These gentlemen did not fire the shots----"
-
-"But those over whom they exercised authority did!"
-
-Guild fell silent and his features paled a little. The general watched
-him in silence for a moment and an inquiring expression came into his
-narrow eyes.
-
-"Well?" he said at length.
-
-Guild lifted his eyes.
-
-"Well, sir," repeated the general. "I have said that there is no reason
-why the hostages taken at Yslemont should not be turned over to the
-squad of execution outside there in the hallway."
-
-"I heard you say it."
-
-The general looked at him curiously. "You have nothing to say?"
-
-"No."
-
-"Not for yourself?"
-
-"No."
-
-"As a matter of fact, Mr. Guild, what was your ultimate object in
-passing through Yslemont?"
-
-"I have already told you that I had intended to make a foot tour through
-the Three Ardennes."
-
-"_Had_ intended?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Was that still your intention when you were made prisoner?"
-
-After a moment's hesitation: "No," said Guild in a low voice.
-
-"You altered your plan?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"You decided to employ your vacation otherwise?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"How?"
-
-"I decided to enlist," said Guild. He was very white, now.
-
-"Enlist?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"In the British army?"
-
-"The Belgian."
-
-"Oh! So now you do not remind me that, as an American, you claim
-exemption from the execution of the sentence?"
-
-"I have said enough," replied Guild. A slight colour showed over his
-cheek-bones.
-
-"If I shoot the Burgomaster and the notary and the others in there,
-ought I to let you go--on your own representations?"
-
-"I have said enough," repeated Guild.
-
-"Oh! So you refuse to plead any particular exemption on account of your
-nationality?"
-
-No answer.
-
-"And you, by your silence, permit yourself to be implicated in the
-responsibility of your fellow-hostages?"
-
-No reply.
-
-"Why?--Mr. Guild. Is it, perhaps, after all because you are not an
-American in the strictest sense of that often misused term?"
-
-There was no response.
-
-"You were born in America?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Your father, perhaps, was born there?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Oh! And _his_ father?"
-
-"No."
-
-"Oh! You are, I see, quite candid, Mr. Guild."
-
-"Yes, when necessary."
-
-"I see. Very well, then. Where do you get your Christian name, Kervyn?
-Is it an American name?"
-
-"No."
-
-"The name, Guild--is that an American name?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"But--_is_ it _your_ name?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Was it, by chance, ever spelled a little differently--in times gone by,
-Mr. Guild?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Oh! And how, in times gone by, was it spelled by your--grandfather?"
-
-Guild looked him calmly in the eyes. "It was spelled Gueldres," he said.
-
-"I see, I see. That _is_ interesting. Gueldres, Kervyn Gueldres. Why, it
-sounds almost Belgian. Let me see--if I remember--there was such a
-family inscribed in the Book of Gold. There was even a Kervyn of
-Gueldres--a count, was he not?--Comte d'Yvoir--Count of Yvoir, Hastière,
-and Lesse. Was he not--this Kervyn of Gueldres, many, many years ago?"
-
-"I congratulate General von Reiter on his memory for such unimportant
-history as that of Belgium," said Guild, reddening.
-
-"Oh, we Germans are studious in our youth--and thorough. Nothing is too
-unimportant to ignore and"--he smiled grimly--"nothing is too vast for
-us to undertake--and accomplish."
-
-He lifted his hand to his mustache again. "Mr. Guild," he said, "at the
-elections in America you--ah--vote of course?"
-
-"No."
-
-"What?"
-
-Guild remained silent.
-
-The general, stroking his mustache, said pleasantly: "The Belgian
-nobility always interested me; it is so exclusive and there are so few
-families of the _classe noble_. Except for those ten families who are
-independent of Court favour--like the Croys and De Lignes--there seem to
-be only about thirty families who possess the privileges of the Golden
-Book. Is this not so?"
-
-"General von Reiter appears to know."
-
-The general seemed gratified at this corroboration of his own memory.
-"And," he went on amiably, "this Belgian nobility is a real nobility.
-Once of it, always a part of it. And, too, its code is so rigid, so
-inexorably precise that it seems almost Prussian. For example, the code
-of the Belgian aristocracy permits none of its members to go into any
-commercial business, any trade--even forbids an entry into high finance.
-Only the Church and Army are open to it; and in the Army only the two
-Guides regiments and the Lancers are permitted to young men of the
-aristocracy." He gazed almost mildly at the young man: "You are in
-business, you tell me?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Oh! Then of course you have never been a soldier."
-
-Guild was silent.
-
-"_Have_ you ever served in the army?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Really! In what American regiment have you served?"
-
-"In a militia regiment of cavalry--the 1st New York."
-
-"How interesting. And--you have never served in the regular army?"
-
-"N--" but Guild hesitated.
-
-General von Reiter watched him intently.
-
-"Did you reply in the negative, Mr. Guild?"
-
-"No, I did not reply at all."
-
-"Oh! Then would you be good enough to reply?"
-
-"If--you insist."
-
-"I insist."
-
-"Very well," said Guild, reddening, "then I have served in the--Belgian
-army."
-
-The general nodded without surprise: "In what regiment?"
-
-"In the first regiment of Guides."
-
-"You came from America to do this?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"When?"
-
-"When I became of military age."
-
-"Noblesse oblige?"
-
-No reply.
-
-"In other words, you are an American with all the Belgian aristocracy's
-sense of responsibility to race and tradition. You are a good American,
-but there are inherited instincts which sent you back to serve two years
-with the colours--to serve a country which for ten hundred years your
-race has defended. And--the Guides alone was open to a Gueldres--where,
-in America, a Guild was free to choose. Monsieur, you are Belgian; and,
-as a Belgian, you were properly seized as a hostage and properly
-sentenced to pay the penalty for the murderous misbehaviour of your own
-people! I approve the sentence. Have you anything to say?"
-
-"No."
-
-The general regarded him closely, then rose, came around the end of the
-desk, walked across the room and halted directly in front of Guild.
-
-"So you see there is no chance for you," he said, staring hard at him.
-
-Guild managed to control his voice and speak clearly: "I see," he said.
-
-"Suppose," said von Reiter, still staring at him, "I ask you to do me a
-favour?"
-
-Guild's face was marble, but he managed to force a smile: "You ask a
-favour of a prisoner a few moments before his execution?"
-
-"I do. Will you grant it?"
-
-"What is it?"
-
-"Nothing dishonourable to a good--American."
-
-"That is not enough; and you know it."
-
-"Very well. I shall tell you then. I have a daughter in England. I can't
-get her away from England--I can't get word to her. I--" suddenly his
-dry, blond features twitched, but instantly the man had them under iron
-control again, and he cleared his throat: "She is in England near
-London. We are at war with England. I want my daughter out of the
-country. I can't get her out. Go and get her for me!"
-
-For a full minute the two men gazed at each other in silence. Then von
-Reiter said: "I know enough of you. If you say you'll do it I'll free
-the Burgomaster and the others in there--" he jerked his bony thumb
-toward the hallway outside--"If you say you'll do it--if you say you'll
-go to England, now, and find my daughter, and bring her here to me--or
-conduct her to whatever point I designate, I'll not have those men shot;
-I'll not burn the rest of Yslemont; I'll see that you are conducted to
-the Dutch frontier unmolested after you carry out your engagements with
-me. Will you do it?"
-
-[Illustration: "'If you say you'll do it, ... I'll not have those men
-shot'"]
-
-Guild met his intent gaze with a gaze as searching:
-
-"What is your daughter's name?"
-
-"Her name is Karen."
-
-"Where am I to find her?"
-
-"Thirty miles out of London at Westheath. She is known there as Karen
-Girard."
-
-"What!" said Guild sharply.
-
-"She chose to be so known in her profession."
-
-"Her profession?"
-
-"She has been on the stage--against my wishes. She is preparing herself
-further--contrary to my wishes. Until she disassociates herself from
-that profession she will not use the name of von Reiter."
-
-Guild nodded slowly: "_That_ is why your daughter is known as Karen
-Girard?"
-
-"That is why. She is a young girl--nineteen. She went to school in her
-mother's country, Denmark. She imbibed notions there--and, later, in
-England among art students and others. It is the well-born who succumb
-most easily to nonsense once the discipline is relaxed. She has had her
-way in spite of my authority. Now it is time for such insubordination to
-cease. I wish to have my daughter back. I cannot get her. You
-are--American--to all intents and purposes, and you would be under no
-suspicion in England. Your appearance, your speech, your manners all are
-above suspicion. You _can_ do this. I have made up my mind concerning
-you, and I trust you. Will you go to England, find my daughter and bring
-her back to me here; or, if I am ordered elsewhere, will you escort her
-to my country place in Silesia which is called Rehthal?"
-
-"Suppose I do not find her? Suppose I fail?"
-
-"You will return here and report to me."
-
-"If I fail and I return here and report my failure, does that mean the
-execution of the gentlemen in the drawing-room yonder?"
-
-"It does."
-
-"And the destruction of Yslemont?"
-
-"Absolutely."
-
-"And--" the young man smiled--"incidentally it means my own execution,
-does it not?"
-
-"It does."
-
-They gazed at each other with intense interest.
-
-"Under such circumstances do you think I'll come back if I am not
-successful?" inquired the younger man.
-
-"I am satisfied that you will return if you say you will."
-
-"Return to face my own execution?" repeated Guild, curiously. "You
-believe that of me?--of a man about whom you know nothing--a man
-who"--his animated features suddenly darkened and he caught his breath a
-moment, then--"a man who considers your nation a barbarous one, your
-rulers barbarians, your war inexcusable, your invasion of this land the
-vilest example of treachery and dishonour that the world has ever
-witnessed--you still believe that such a man might consider himself
-bound to return here if unsuccessful and face one of your murdering
-platoons? _Do_ you?" he repeated, the slightest intonation of violence
-beginning to ring in the undertones of his voice.
-
-Von Reiter's dry, blond features had become greyer and more set. His
-light blue eyes never left the other; behind their pale, steady scrutiny
-he seemed to be considering every word.
-
-He drew in his breath, slowly; his very thin lips receded for a moment,
-then the fixed tranquillity returned.
-
-"We Germans," he said drily, "care nothing for what Europe may think of
-us or say about us. Perhaps we are vandals, Goths, Huns--whatever you
-call them. Perhaps we are barbarians. I think we _are_! For we mean to
-scour the old world clean of its rottenness--cauterize it, cut out the
-old sores of a worn-out civilization, scrape its surface clean of the
-parasite nations. ... And, if _fire_ be necessary to burn out the last
-traces--" His light blue eyes glimmered a very reflection of the
-word--"then let fire pass. It has passed, before--God's Angel of the
-Flaming Sword has returned again to lead us! What is a cathedral or
-two--or pictures or foolish statues--or a million lives? Yes, if you
-choose, we are barbarians. And we intend to plow under the accumulated
-decay of the whole world, and burn up its rubbish and found our new
-world on virgin earth. Yes, we _are_ barbarians. And our Emperor is a
-barbarian. And God, who creates with one hand and destroys with the
-other--God--autocrat of material creation, inexorable Over-Lord of
-ultimate material annihilation, is the greatest barbarian of all! Under
-His orders we are moving. In His name we annihilate! Amen!"
-
-A dead silence ensued. And after it had lasted a little while the tall
-Prussian lifted his hand absently to his mustache and touched it
-caressingly.
-
-"I am satisfied, whatever your opinion may be of me or of my people,
-that you will return if you say you will, successful or otherwise. I
-promise you immunity if you return with my daughter; I promise you a
-wall and a file of men if you return unsuccessful. But, in either event,
-I am satisfied that you will return. Will you go?"
-
-"Yes," said Guild, thoughtfully. They stood for a moment longer, the
-young man gazing absently out of the window toward the menacing smoke
-pall which was increasing above Yslemont.
-
-"You promise not to burn the remainder of the village?" he asked,
-turning to look at von Reiter.
-
-"I promise not to burn it if you keep your promise."
-
-"I'll try.... And the Burgomaster, notary, magistrate, and the others
-are to be released?"
-
-"If you do what I ask."
-
-"Very well. It's worth trying for. Give me my credentials."
-
-"You need no written ones. Letters are unsafe. You will go to my
-daughter, who has leased a small cottage at Westheath. You will say to
-her that you come from me; that _the question which she was to decide on
-the first of November must be decided sooner_, and that when she arrives
-at Rehthal in Silesia she is to telegraph me through the General Staff
-of her arrival. If I can obtain leave to go to Silesia I shall do so. If
-not, I shall telegraph my instructions to her."
-
-"Will that be sufficient for your daughter to place her confidence in a
-man absolutely strange to her and accompany that man on a journey of
-several days?" asked Guild, slightly astonished.
-
-"Not quite sufficient," said von Reiter, his dry, blond visage slightly
-relaxing.
-
-He drew a rather plain ring from his bony finger: "See if you can wear
-that," he said. "Does it fit you?"
-
-Guild tried it on. "Well enough."
-
-"Is there any danger of its slipping off?"
-
-Guild tried it on another finger, which it fitted snugly.
-
-"It looks like any other plain gold ring," he remarked.
-
-"Her name is engraved inside."
-
-"Karen?"
-
-"Karen."
-
-There came a short pause. Then: "Do you know London?" asked von Reiter.
-
-"Passably."
-
-"Oh! You are likely to require a touring car. You'll find it difficult
-to get. May I recommend the Edmeston Agency? It's about the only agency,
-now, where any gasoline at all is obtainable. The Edmeston Agency. I use
-it when I am in London. Ask for Mr. Louis Grätz."
-
-After a moment he added, "My chauffeur brought your luggage, rücksack,
-stick, and so forth, from Yslemont. You will go to the enemies' lines
-south of Ostend in my car. One of my aides-de-camp will accompany you
-and show you a letter of instructions before delivering you to the
-enemies' flag of truce. You will read the letter, learn it by heart, and
-return it to my aide, Captain von Klipper.
-
-"There is a bedroom above. Go up there. Food will be sent you. Get what
-sleep you can, because you are to leave at sunrise. Is this arrangement
-agreeable to you--_Monsieur le Comte de Gueldres_?"
-
-"Perfectly, General Baron von Reiter."
-
-"Also. Then I have the honour to wish you good night and a pleasant
-sleep."
-
-"I thank you and I have the honour to wish you the same," said Guild,
-bowing pleasantly.
-
-General von Reiter stood aside and saluted with stiff courtesy as the
-young man passed out.
-
-A few moments later a regimental band somewhere along the Yslemont
-highway began to play "Polen Blut."
-
-If blood were the theme, they ought to have played it well enough.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- TIPPERARY
-
-
-At noon on the following day Kervyn Guild wrote to his friend Darrel:
-
- DEAR HARRY:
-
- Instead of joining you on the Black Erenz for the late August
- trout fishing I am obliged to go elsewhere.
-
- I have had a most unpleasant experience, and it is not ended,
- and I do not yet know what the outcome is to be.
-
- From the fact that I have not dated this letter it will be
- evident to you that I am not permitted to do so. Also you will
- understand that I have been caught somewhere in the war zone and
- that is why the name of the place from which I am writing you is
- omitted--by request.
-
- We have halted for luncheon at a wayside inn--the gentleman who
- is kind enough to accompany me, and I--and I have obtained this
- benevolent gentleman's authorization to write you whatever I
- please as long as I do NOT
-
- 1st. Tell you where I am going.
-
- 2d. Tell you where I am.
-
- 3d. Tell you anything else that does not suit him.
-
- And he isn't a censor at that; he is just a very efficient,
- polite, and rather good-looking German officer serving as aide
- on the staff of a certain German major-general.
-
- Day before yesterday, after luncheon, I was playing a quiet game
- of chess with the Burgomaster of a certain Belgian village, and
- was taking a last look before setting out for Luxembourg on
- foot, rücksack, stick, and all, when--well, circumstances over
- which I had no control interrupted the game of chess. It was
- white to go and mate in three moves. The Burgomaster was playing
- black. I had him, Harry. Too bad, because he was the best player
- in--well in that neighbourhood. I opened with a Lopez and he
- replied most irregularly. It certainly was interesting. I am
- sorry that I couldn't mate him and analyze the game with him.
- However, thank Heaven, I did announce mate in three moves, and
- the old gentleman was still defiantly studying the situation. I
- admit he refused to resign.
-
- I left that village toward evening in a large, grey automobile.
- I and the gentleman who still accompanies me slept fairly well
- that night, considering the fact that a town was on fire all
- around us.
-
- In the morning we made slow progress in our automobile. Roads
- and fields were greenish grey with troops--a vast horde of them
- possessed the valleys; they enveloped the hills like fog-banks
- turning the whole world grey--infantry, artillery, cuirassiers,
- Uhlans, hussars--all mist colour from helmet to heel--and so are
- their waggons and guns and caissons and traction-engines and
- motor-cycles and armoured cars and aeroplanes.
-
- The latter are magnificent in an artistic sense--perfect
- replicas of giant pigeon-hawks, circling, planing, sheering the
- air or sailing high, majestic as a very lammergeier, fierce,
- relentless, terrible.
-
- My efficient companion who is reading this letter over my
- shoulder as I write it, and who has condescended to permit a
- ghost of a smile to mitigate, now and then, the youthful
- seriousness of his countenance, is not likely to object when I
- say to you that what I have seen of the German army on the march
- is astoundingly impressive.
-
- (He smiles again very boyishly and says he doesn't object.)
-
- Order, precision, a knowledge of the country absolutely
- unhesitating marks its progress. There is much singing in the
- infantry ranks. The men march well, their physique is fine, the
- cavalry are superbly mounted, the guns--(He shakes his head, so
- never mind the guns.)
-
- Their regimental bands are wonderful. It is a sheer delight to
- listen to them. They play everything from "Polen Blut" and
- "Sari," to Sousa, "Tannhäuser," and "A Hot Time," but I haven't
- yet heard "Tipperary." (He seems puzzled at this, but does not
- object.) I expect shortly to hear a band playing it. (I have to
- explain to my efficient companion that "Tipperary" is a tune
- which ought to take Berlin and Vienna _by storm_ when they hear
- it. It takes Berlin and Vienna to really appreciate good music.
- He agrees with me.)
-
- Yesterday we passed a convoy of prisoners, some were kilted. I
- was not permitted to speak to them--but, Oh, those wistful eyes
- of Scottish blue! I guess they understood, for they got all the
- tobacco I had left. (My companion is doubtful about this, but
- finally shrugs his shoulders.)
-
- There is an awesome noise going on beyond us in--well in a
- certain direction. I think that all the artillery ever made is
- producing it. There's practically no smoke visible against the
- clear blue August sky--nothing to see at all except the feathery
- cotton fleece of shrapnel appearing, expanding, vanishing over a
- hill on the horizon, and two aeroplanes circling high like a
- pair of mated hawks.
-
- And all the while this earth-rocking diapason continues more
- terrible, more majestic than any real thunder I ever heard.
-
- We have had luncheon and are going on. He drank five quarts of
- Belgian beer! I am permitted a few minutes more and he orders
- the sixth quart. This is what I have to say:
-
- In case anything should go wrong with me give the enclosed note
- to my mother. Please see to it that everything I have goes to
- her. My will is in my box in our safe at the office. It is all
- quite clear. There should be no trouble.
-
- I expressed my trunk to your care in Luxembourg. You wrote me
- that you had received it and placed it in storage to await my
- leisurely arrival. In case of accident to me send it to my
- mother.
-
- About the business, my share in any deals now on should go to my
- brother. After that if you care to take George in when he comes
- out of Harvard it would gratify his mother and me.
-
- He's all to the good, you know. But don't do this if the
- business does not warrant it. Don't do it out of sentiment,
- Harry. If he promises to be of use, and if you have no other man
- in view, and if, as I say, business conditions warrant such an
- association with a view to eventual partnership, then if you
- care to take in George it will be all right.
-
- He has sufficient capital, as you know. He lacks only the
- business experience. And he is intelligent and quick and it
- won't take him long.
-
- But if you prefer somebody else don't hesitate. George is
- perfectly able to take care of his mother and himself.
-
- This is all, I think. I'm sorry about the August fishing on the
- Black Erenz. It is a lovely stream and full of trout. All
- Luxembourg is lovely; it is a story-book country--a real land of
- romance. I wish I might have seen it again. Never were such
- forests, such silver streams, such golden glades, such
- wild-flowers--never such hills, such meadows, such skies.
-
- Well--if I come back to you, I come back. If not--good-bye, old
- fellow--with all it implies between friends of many years.
-
- Say to your kind friends, the Courlands, who so graciously
- invited you to bring me with you to Lesse Forest, that I shall
- not be able to accept their delightful hospitality, and that my
- inability to do so must remain to me a regret as long as I live.
- (These guns are thundering enough to crack the very sky! I
- really wish I could hear some band playing "Tipperary.")
-
- Good-bye for a while--or indefinitely. Good luck to you.
-
- KERVYN GUILD.
-
-"Is that quite acceptable to you?" asked Guild of the young Death's Head
-hussar beside him.
-
-"Quite acceptable," replied the officer politely. "But what is there
-remarkable in anybody drinking six quarts of beer?"
-
-Guild laughed: "Here is the note that I desire to enclose with it, if I
-may do so." And he wrote:
-
- DEAREST:
-
- You must not grieve too much. You have George. It could not be
- avoided, honourably. He and I are good Americans; we are,
- perhaps, something else, too. But what the Book of Gold holds it
- never releases; what is written there is never expunged. George
- must do what I did when the time comes. I would have done
- more--was meaning to--was on my way. Destiny has ordered it
- otherwise.
-
- While I live I think always of you. And it shall be so until the
- last.
-
- This letter is to be sent to you by Harry Darrel only in the
- event of my death.
-
- There's a good chance for me. But if things go wrong, then,
- good-bye, dearest.
-
- KERVYN.
-
- P. S.
-
- Tell George that it's up to him, now.
- K.
-
-He held out the letter cheerfully to the hussar, but the latter had read
-it, and he merely nodded in respectful silence. So Guild folded it,
-sealed it in an envelope, wrote on it, "For my Mother in case of my
-death," and inclosed it in his letter to Darrel.
-
-"Any time you are ready now," he said, rising from the little enameled
-iron table under the arbour.
-
-The hussar rose, clanking, and set a whistle to his lips. Then, turning:
-"I shall have yet one more glass of beer," he said blandly, but his eyes
-twinkled.
-
-The grey car rolled up in a few moments. Over it at a vast height
-something soared in hawk-like circles. It may have been a hawk. There
-was no telling at such a height.
-
-So they drove off again amid the world-shaking din of the guns
-paralleling the allied lines toward the west. Ostend lay somewhere in
-that direction, the channel flowed beyond; beyond that crouched
-England--where bands were playing "Tipperary"--and where, perhaps, a
-young girl was listening to that new battle song of which the young
-hussar beside him had never even heard.
-
-As the grey car hummed westward over the Belgian road, Guild thought of
-these things while the whole world about him was shaking with the
-earthquake of the guns.
-
-"Karen," he repeated under his breath, "Karen Girard."
-
-After a while sentinels began to halt them every few rods. The chauffeur
-unrolled two white flags and set them in sockets on either side of the
-hood. The hussar beside him produced a letter from his grey
-despatch-pouch.
-
-"General von Reiter's orders," he said briefly. "You are to read them
-now and return the letter to me before the enemies' parlementaire
-answers our flag."
-
-Guild took the envelope, tore it open, and read:
-
- Orders received since our interview make it impossible for me to
- tell you where to find me on your return.
-
- My country place in Silesia is apparently out of the question at
- present as a residence for the person you are expected to bring
- back with you. The inclosed clipping from a Danish newspaper
- will explain why. Therefore you will sail from London on
- Wednesday or Sunday, taking a Holland liner. You will land at
- Amsterdam, go by rail through Utrecht, Helmond, Halen,
- Maastricht. You will be expected there. If I am not there you
- will remain over night.
-
- If you return from your journey _alone_ and unsuccessful you
- will surrender yourself as prisoner to the nearest German post
- and ask the officer in charge to telegraph me.
-
- If you return successful you shall be permitted at Eijsden to
- continue your journey with the person you bring with you, across
- the Luxembourg border to Trois Fontaines, which is just beyond
- the Grand Duchy frontier; and you shall then deliver the person
- in question to the housekeeper of the hunting lodge, Marie
- Bergner. The lodge is called Quellenheim, and it belongs to me.
- If I am not there you must remain there over night. In the
- morning if you do not hear from me, you are at liberty to go
- where you please, and your engagements vis-à-vis to me are
- cancelled.
-
- VON REITER, Maj-Gen'l.
-
-The inclosed newspaper clipping had been translated into French and
-written out in long-hand. The translation read as follows:
-
- Russia's invasion of East Prussia, Posen and Silesia has sent a
- wave of panic over the eastern provinces of the German Empire,
- if reports from Copenhagen and Stockholm are to be credited.
- These reports are chiefly significant as indicating that the
- Russian advance is progressing more rapidly than has been
- asserted even by despatches from Petrograd.
-
- A correspondent of the _Daily Telegraph_ reports from Stockholm
- that the whole of eastern Germany is upset by the menace of
- Cossack raids. He hears that a diplomatic despatch from Vienna
- contains information that the civilian inhabitants of
- Koenigsberg, East Prussia, and Breslau, in Silesia, are
- abandoning their homes and that only the military will remain in
- these strongholds.
-
- From Copenhagen it is reported, allegedly from German sources,
- that Silesia expects devastation by fire and sword and that the
- wealthy Prussian landholders, whose immense estates cover
- Silesia, are leading the exodus toward the west. The military
- authorities have done everything possible to check the panic,
- fearing its hurtful influence on Germany's prospects, but have
- been unable to reassure the inhabitants. Many of these have seen
- bands of Cossacks who have penetrated a few miles over the
- border and their warnings have spread like a forest fire.
-
-For a long while the young man studied the letter, reading and
-re-reading it, until, closing his eyes, he could repeat it word for
-word.
-
-And when he was letter perfect he nodded and handed back the letter to
-the hussar, who pouched it.
-
-A moment later the car ran in among a horde of mounted Uhlans, and one
-of their officers came galloping up alongside of the machine.
-
-He and the hussar whispered together for a few minutes, then an Uhlan
-was summoned, a white cloth tied to his lance-shaft, and away he went on
-his powerful horse, the white flag snapping in the wind. Behind him
-cantered an Uhlan trumpeter.
-
-Toward sunset the grey automobile rolled west out into open country. A
-vast flat plain stretched to the horizon, where the sunset flamed
-scarlet and rose.
-
-But it was almost dusk before from somewhere across the plain came the
-faint strains of military music.
-
-The hussar's immature mustache bristled. "British!" he remarked. "Gott
-in Himmel, what barbarous music!"
-
-Guild said nothing. They were playing "Tipperary."
-
-And now, through the late rays of the afterglow, an Uhlan trumpeter,
-sitting his horse on the road ahead, set his trumpet to his lips and
-sounded the parley again. Far, silvery, from the misty southwest, a
-British bugle answered.
-
-Guild strained his eyes. Nothing moved on the plain. But, at a nod to
-the chauffeur from the hussar, the great grey automobile rolled forward,
-the two Uhlans walking their horses on either side.
-
-Suddenly, east and west as far as the eye could see, trenches in endless
-parallels cut the plain, swarming with myriads and myriads of men in
-misty grey.
-
-The next moment the hussar had passed a black silk handkerchief over
-Guild's eyes and was tying it rather tightly.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- BAD DREAMS
-
-
-His first night in London was like a bad dream to him. Lying half awake
-on his bed, doggedly, tenaciously awaiting the sleep he needed, at
-intervals even on its vision-haunted borderland, but never drifting
-across it, he remained always darkly conscious of his errand and of his
-sinister predicament.
-
-The ineffaceable scenes of the last three days obsessed him; his mind
-seemed to be unable to free itself. The quieter he lay, the more grimly
-determined he became that sleep should blot out these tragic memories
-for a few hours at least, the more bewildering grew the confusion in his
-haunted mind. Continually new details were evoked by his treacherous and
-insurgent memory--trifles terrible in their minor significance--the
-frightened boy against the wall snivelling against his ragged
-shirt-sleeve--the sprawling attitudes of the dead men in the dusty
-grass--and how, after a few moments, a mangled arm moved, blindly
-groping--and what quieted it.
-
-Incidents, the petty details of sounds, of odours, of things irrelevant,
-multiplied and possessed him--the thin gold-rimmed spectacles on the
-Burgomaster's nose and the honest, incredulous eyes which gazed through
-them at him when he announced checkmate in three moves.
-
-Did that tranquil episode happen years ago in another and calmer
-life?--or a few hours ago in this?
-
-He heard again the startling and ominous sounds of raiding cavalry even
-before they had become visible in the misty street--the flat slapping
-gallop of the Uhlan's horses on the paved way, the tinkling clash of
-broken glass. Again the thick, sour, animal-like stench of the unwashed
-infantry seemed to assail and sicken him to the verge of faintness; and,
-half awake, he saw a world of fog set thick with human faces utterly
-detached from limbs and bodies--thousands and thousands of faces
-watching him out of thousands and thousands of little pig-like eyes.
-
-His nerves finally drove him into motion and he swung himself out of bed
-and walked to the window.
-
-His hotel was the Berkeley, and he looked out across Piccadilly into a
-silent, sad, unlighted city of shadows. Only a single line of lighted
-lamps outlined the broad thoroughfare. Crimson sparks twinkled here and
-there--the lights of cabs.
-
-The great darkened Ritz towered opposite, Devonshire House squatted
-behind its grilles and shadowy walls on the right, and beyond the great
-dark thoroughfare stretched away into the night, melancholy, deserted
-save for the slight stirring of a policeman here and there or the
-passage of an automobile running in silence without lights.
-
-He had been standing by the window for ten minutes or so, a lighted
-cigarette between his lips, both hands dropped into the pocket of his
-pyjamas, when he became aware of a slight sound--a very slight
-one--behind him.
-
-He turned around and his eyes fell upon the knob of the door. Whether or
-not it was turning he could not determine in the dusk of the room. The
-only light in it came through his windows from the starry August
-night-sky.
-
-After a moment he walked toward the door, bare-footed across the velvet
-carpet, halted, fixed his eyes on the door knob.
-
-After a moment it began to turn again, almost imperceptibly. And, in
-him, every over-wrought nerve tightened to its full tension till he
-quivered. Slowly, discreetly, noiselessly the knob continued to turn.
-The door was not locked. Presently it began to open, the merest fraction
-of an inch at a time; then, abruptly but stealthily, it began to close
-again, as though the unseen intruder had caught sight of him, and Guild
-stepped forward swiftly and jerked the door wide open.
-
-There was only the darkened hallway there, and a servant with a tray who
-said very coolly, "Thanky, sir," and entered the room.
-
-"What-do-you-want?" asked Guild unsteadily.
-
-"You ordered whiskey and soda for eleven o'clock, sir."
-
-"I did not. Why do you try to enter my room without knocking?"
-
-"I understood your orders were not to disturb you but to place the tray
-on the night-table beside your bed, sir."
-
-Guild regarded him steadily. The servant, clean-shaven, typical,
-encountered the young man's gaze respectfully and with no more
-disturbance than seemed natural under the circumstances of a not unusual
-blunder.
-
-Guild's nerves relaxed and he drew a deep, quiet breath.
-
-"Somebody has made a mistake," he said. "I ordered nothing. And,
-hereafter, anybody coming to my door will knock. Is that plain?"
-
-"Perfectly, sir."
-
-"Have the goodness to make it very plain to the management."
-
-"I'm sorry, sir----"
-
-"You understand, now?"
-
-"Certainly, sir."
-
-"Very well.... And, by the way, who on this corridor is likely to have
-ordered that whiskey?"
-
-"Sir?"
-
-"Somebody ordered it, I suppose?"
-
-"Very likely the gentleman next door, sir----"
-
-"All right," said Guild quietly. "Try the door while I stand here and
-look on."
-
-"Very good, sir."
-
-With equanimity unimpaired the waiter stepped to the next door on the
-corridor, placed his tray flat on the palm of his left hand, and, with
-his right hand, began to turn the knob, using, apparently, every
-precaution to make no noise.
-
-But he was not successful; the glassware on his tray suddenly gave out a
-clear, tinkling clash, and, at the same moment the bedroom door opened
-from within and a man in evening dress appeared dimly framed by the
-doorway.
-
-"Sorry, sir," said the waiter, "your whiskey, sir----"
-
-He stepped inside the room and the door closed behind him. Guild quietly
-waited. Presently the waiter reappeared without the tray.
-
-"Come here," motioned Guild.
-
-The waiter said: "Yes, sir," in a natural voice. Doubtless the man next
-door could hear it, too.
-
-Guild, annoyed, lowered his own voice: "Who is the gentleman in the next
-room?"
-
-"A Mr. Vane, sir."
-
-"From where?"
-
-"I don't know, sir."
-
-"What is he, English?"
-
-"Yes sir, I believe so."
-
-"You don't happen to know his business, do you?"
-
-"No, sir."
-
-"I ask--it's merely curiosity. Wait a moment." He turned, picked up a
-sovereign from a heap of coins on his night-table and gave it to the
-waiter.
-
-"No need to repeat to anybody what I have asked you."
-
-"Oh, no, sir----"
-
-"All right. Listen very attentively to what I tell you. When I arrived
-here this afternoon I desired the management to hire for my use a
-powerful and absolutely reliable touring car and a chauffeur. I
-mentioned the Edmeston Agency and a Mr. Louis Grätz.
-
-"Half an hour later the management informed me that they had secured
-such a car for me from Mr. Louis Grätz at the Edmeston Agency; that I
-was permitted sufficient gasoline to take me from here to Westheath,
-back here again, and then to the docks of the Holland Steamship Company
-next Sunday.
-
-"I've changed my mind. Tomorrow is Wednesday and a steamer sails from
-Fresh Wharf for Amsterdam. Tell the management that I'll take that
-steamer and that I want them to telephone the Edmeston Agency to have
-the car here at six o'clock tomorrow morning."
-
-"Very good, sir."
-
-"Go down and tell them now. Ask them to confirm the change of orders by
-telephone."
-
-"Very good, sir."
-
-A quarter of an hour later the bell tinkled in his room: "Are you there,
-sir? Thank you, sir. The car is to be here at six o'clock. What time
-would you breakfast, Mr. Guild?"
-
-"Five. Have it served here, please."
-
-"Thank you, sir."
-
-Guild went back to bed. Another detail bothered him now. If the man next
-door had ordered whiskey and soda for eleven, _to be placed on the
-night-table beside the bed_, why was he up and dressed and ready to open
-the door when the jingle of glassware awaited him?
-
-Still there might be various natural explanations. Guild thought of
-several, but none of them suited him.
-
-He began to feel dull and sleepy. That is the last he remembered, except
-that his sleep was disturbed by vaguely menacing dreams, until he awoke
-in the grey light of early morning, scarcely refreshed, and heard the
-waiter knocking. He rose, unlocked his door, and let him in with his
-tray.
-
-When the waiter went out again Guild relocked his door, turned on his
-bath, took it red hot and then icy. And, thoroughly awake, now, he
-returned to his room, breakfasted, dressed, rang for his account, and a
-few minutes later descended in the lift to find his car and chauffeur
-waiting, and the tall, many-medalled porter at salute by the door.
-
-"Westheath," he said to the smiling chauffeur. "Go as fast as you dare
-and by the direct route."
-
-The chauffeur touched his peaked cap. He seemed an ideal chauffeur,
-neat, alert, smiling, well turned out in fact as the magnificent and
-powerful touring car which had been as thoroughly and minutely groomed
-as a race-horse or a debutante.
-
-When the car rolled out into Piccadilly the waiter who had mistaken the
-order for whiskey, watched it from the dining-room windows. Several
-floors above, the man who had occupied the next bedroom also watched the
-departure of the car. When it was out of sight the man whose name was
-Vane went to the telephone and called 150 Fenchurch Street, E. C. It was
-the office of the Holland Steamship Company.
-
-And the waiter who had entered the room unannounced, stood listening to
-the conversation over the wire, and finally took the transmitter himself
-for further conversation while Vane stood by listening, one hand resting
-familiarly on the waiter's shoulder.
-
-After the waiter had hung up the receiver, Vane walked to the window,
-stood a moment looking out, then came slowly back.
-
-"Gwynn," he said to the waiter, "this man, Guild, seems to be harmless.
-He's known at the American Embassy. He's an American in the real estate
-business in New York. It's true that Dart telegraphed from Ostend that
-Guild came to our lines in a German military automobile under a white
-flag. But he told a straight story. I'll run out to Westheath, and if
-his business there is clean and above-board, I think we can give him a
-clean bill of health."
-
-Gwynn said, slowly: "I don't like the way he questioned me last night.
-Besides, a sovereign is too much even for an American."
-
-"He might have been afraid of robbery."
-
-"He was afraid of _something_."
-
-"Very well. We've passage on the boat if necessary. I'll go out to
-Westheath anyway. If I don't care for what he is doing out there we can
-hold him on the dock."
-
-"Another thing," mused Gwynn. "The Edmeston Agency may be quite all
-right, but the man's name is Grätz."
-
-"He's been under scrutiny. He seems to be all right."
-
-"All the same--his name is all wrong. What was that chauffeur's name?"
-
-"Bush."
-
-"_Busch?_"
-
-"He spells it without a _c_. I saw his signature on the Agency rolls."
-
-"Have you his history?"
-
-"He's Canadian. I've sent for it."
-
-"You'll find that his father spelled his name with a _c_," remarked
-Gwynn, gloomily. But Vane only laughed.
-
-"I'm off," he said. "Stick around where I can get you on the telephone
-if necessary. But I don't think it will be necessary."
-
-"I do," muttered Gwynn.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
- KAREN
-
-
-The journey was the usual one through interminable London streets
-alternately respectable and squalid; and straight ahead through equally
-interminable suburbs with their endless "terraces," semi-detached and
-detached villas, and here and there a fine old house behind neglected
-garden walls, making its last forlorn stand against the all-destroying
-inroad of the London jungle.
-
-There had been a heavy haze in London, but no fog. In the country,
-however, beyond the last outstretched suburban tentacle of the inky
-octopus the morning sun glimmered low through a golden smother,
-promising a glimpse of blue sky.
-
-To Guild, one "heath" has always resembled another, and now, as they
-passed through the country at high speed, there seemed to him very
-little difference between the several named points which marked his
-progress toward Westheath. Hedges alternated with ivy-covered walls on
-either side of a wide, fine road; trees were splendid as usual, sheep
-fat, cattle sleek. Here and there a common or heath glimmered
-bewitchingly where sunlight fell among the whins; birds winged their
-way, waters glimmered, and the clean, singing August wind of England
-blew steadily in his face strangely reviving within him some ancient,
-forgotten, pre-natal wistfulness. Maybe it came from his American
-mother's English mother.
-
-Near two villages and once on the open highway policemen leisurely
-signalled the chauffeur to stop, and came sauntering around to the
-tonneau to question Guild as to his origin, his business, and his
-destination; quiet, dignified, civil, respectable men they seemed to be
-in their night cloaks and their always smart and business-like helmets
-and uniforms.
-
-All seemed satisfied, but all politely suggested that passports were now
-becoming fashionable in England. And Guild thanked them pleasantly and
-drove on.
-
-"Bush," he said to his chauffeur, "this spy scare was ridiculed by the
-newspapers, but it looks to me as though it were being taken rather
-seriously after all."
-
-"It is, sir."
-
-"I understand that about thirty thousand German and Austrian reservists
-have been arrested in England since war began?"
-
-"I hear so, sir."
-
-"I suppose the country really is swarming with spies. The paper
-yesterday said that there was still a great and serious leakage of
-military information out of England. One paper, yesterday afternoon,
-reported that a number of spies had already been shot in the Tower."
-
-"I have heard so, sir," said the chauffeur smilingly.
-
-He was a blond, good-looking young fellow. Always his lips seemed to
-rest in pleasant curves as though his reveries were agreeable.
-
-A few hideously modern detached villas were passed, then hedges, walls,
-a wood, a modern bridge.
-
-"How near are we to Westheath now?" asked Guild, leaning forward in his
-seat.
-
-"We are there, sir." And the smiling chauffeur slowed the car to a
-standstill at a cross-roads where furze and broom grew rankly over the
-heath and a few rather tawdry villas appeared among the trees beyond.
-
-Guild looked at his watch. It was only a little after seven, an
-unearthly hour for a call upon any young girl, not to mention one to
-whom he was personally unknown.
-
-A policeman still wearing his waterproof night cloak, came leisurely
-across to learn what was wanted.
-
-"I am looking for the villa of Miss Girard--Miss Karen Girard,"
-explained Guild.
-
-"Hyacinth Villa, Number 169. Take the road to the right. It is the only
-house."
-
-"Thank you."
-
-The car moved forward, swung to the right. About a quarter of a mile
-away stood a small, modern stucco dwelling behind its hedge of privet.
-Beyond that there were woods again and dewy uplands glimmering with
-furze and brake.
-
-When they arrived they found the driveway closed by a gate.
-
-"Never mind; I'll walk to the house," said Guild.
-
-The smiling chauffeur leaned back and opened the tonneau door; Guild
-descended, looked at the iron gate between its ugly stucco posts, peered
-through it up the drive with its parallel rows of recently planted lime
-trees. Everything about the place was recent if not brand new--ugly with
-the ugliness of well-to-do bad taste. Red geraniums and yellow cannas
-had been planted in fearsome juxtaposition, salvia flanked a red brick
-terrace--a most unholy combination of colour. In the early morning the
-sun exposed the place without mercy. It was lonesome and amazingly
-depressing.
-
-Glancing up at the gate again he discovered a nickel-plated label
-riveted to one of the stucco posts. On it was the name of the place,
-"Hyacinth Villa," and its number 169.
-
-There was no lodge, no bell, but the wicket gate was not locked. So
-Guild entered.
-
-"Shall I drive up to the house, sir?" inquired the chauffeur.
-
-"No; wait out here."
-
-There seemed to be no sign of life about the house when at last he
-arrived in front of it--nobody apparently stirring at that hour. He
-hesitated; he still wore the same knickerbockers and cap which he had
-worn in Belgium. His sack, which was now in the car, contained only
-fresh linen; and he began to wonder what his reception might be in such
-a costume and at such an hour. He doubted that the unconventionality of
-the daughter of a Prussian aristocrat might extend far enough to accept
-him, his rather shabby clothes, and his explanation of the visit.
-
-It was all very well for this young girl to kick over the tradition, cut
-home traces in the sacred cause of art, call herself Girard, and live in
-an impossible villa for art's sake. Few well-born Fräuleins ever did
-this sort of thing, but there had been instances. And anybody in Germany
-will always add that they invariably went to the devil.
-
-Guild rang. After he had waited long enough he rang again. After that he
-resumed his ringing. Keeping his finger pressed on the electric button
-and laying his ear to the door. The bell was doing its duty inside the
-house; he could hear it.
-
-Presently he heard a fumbling of chains and locks inside, the door
-opened on a crack and a sleepy voice inquired: "Is it you, Anna?"
-
-Guild hesitated: "I wish to see Miss Girard. Is she at home?"
-
-"Who are you?" demanded the voice no longer sleepy.
-
-"My name is Guild. I am sorry to disturb Miss Girard at such an hour,
-but I cannot help it. Is Miss Girard in?"
-
-"Yes; I am Miss Girard."
-
-"Are you Miss Karen Girard?"
-
-"Yes. Why do you wish to see me?"
-
-"I can't tell you here. Are you dressed?"
-
-There was a pause, then she said: "No."
-
-"Please dress as quickly as you can. Dress for travel."
-
-"What!"
-
-"If you have a travelling dress put it on. You can pack your luggage
-while I am talking to you. But dress as quickly as you can and then
-return and let me in."
-
-She said after a moment's silence: "I certainly shall not do any of
-those things until I know more about you and about your errand here."
-
-"I have a message for you from General Baron Kurt von Reiter."
-
-"That is possible," she said quietly. "What is the message?"
-
-"I was to say to you that the question which you were to decide on the
-first of November must be decided sooner."
-
-"I must have clearer proof that your message is genuine. I am sorry to
-distrust you but I have been annoyed lately."
-
-"Very well," he said. "Open the door a little more. Don't be afraid. I
-merely wish you to look at a ring which I wear. I want you to draw it
-from my finger and look at what is engraved inside."
-
-There was another silence. Then the door crack slowly widened.
-
-"Please extend your hand," she said.
-
-There was just enough of space for him to slip his hand between door and
-frame and he did so. There came a light, soft touch on his ring-finger.
-The ring slipped off.
-
-[Illustration: "There came a light, soft touch on his ring-finger"]
-
-When she spoke again her voice was altered: "I shall dress immediately,"
-she said. "I shall not keep you waiting long. You will find the door
-open. Please come in when I have gone upstairs."
-
-"Thank you."
-
-He could hear her light, flying feet on the stairs; he waited a little
-longer, then opened the door.
-
-The hallway was dark, and he left the door open, then entered the room
-to the left which seemed to be a library, music-room and living-room
-combined. Books, piano, easy chairs and sofas loomed in the dim light of
-drawn curtains. An easel on which stood a water-colour drawing occupied
-the end of the room, and beside it was a table on which were porcelain
-dishes, tubes of colour and scattered badger brushes.
-
-It was evident that Miss Girard's talents were multiple, for he noticed
-also a violin and music stand near the piano, and on the violin score as
-well as on the score spread across the piano the same hand had written
-"Karen Girard."
-
-He stood by the table, mechanically picking up, one after another, the
-books lying there. Some of the books were printed in French, some in
-German, in Italian, in Danish, in Swedish, in English. Miss Girard's
-name was written in all of them. Miss Girard appeared to be
-accomplished.
-
-In the dim light Guild began to saunter around the room encountering
-various evidences of Miss Girard's taste and mode of living--one or two
-Braun photographs of Velasquez, Boucher, and Gainsborough on the
-walls--certainly a catholicism of taste entirely admirable;--one or two
-graceful bits of ancient Chinese art--blue and gold marvels of Pekin
-enamel; a mille-fleur tapestry panel, a bundle of golf clubs, a tennis
-bat, and a pair of spurs.
-
-He thought for himself that when a girl goes in for all of these
-accomplishments it is because the gods have been otherwise unkind, and
-that she has to.
-
-At the same time he remembered the voice he had heard through the
-scarcely opened door--the lovely voice of a young English girl--than
-which in all the world there is nothing half so lovely.
-
-And it suddenly occurred to him that there had not been in it the
-faintest kind or trace of a German accent--that only its childish and
-sleepy sweetness had struck him first, and then its purity and its
-youthful and cultivated charm.
-
-Yes, truly, the gods had been kind to this young German girl of
-nineteen, but it would be a little too much to ask of these same gods
-that they endow her with figure and features commensurate with her other
-charms and talents.
-
-Then he suddenly remembered her profession, and that she was studying
-still for the dramatic profession. And he knew that this profession
-naturally required exterior charm of any woman who desired to embrace
-it.
-
-While these ideas and speculations were occupying his mind he heard her
-on the stairs, and he turned and came forward as she entered the room.
-
-She was a slender, straight girl of medium height; and her face was one
-of those fresh young faces which looked fragrant. And instantly the
-thought occurred to him that she was the vivid, living incarnation of
-her own voice, with her lilac-blue eyes and soft white neck, and the
-full scarlet lips of one of those goddesses who was not very austere.
-
-She wore a loosely-belted jacket of tan-coloured covert-cloth, and
-narrow skirts of the same, and a wide golden-brown hat, and tan spats.
-The gods had been very, very kind to Miss Girard, for she even adorned
-her clothes, and that phenomenon is not usual in Great Britain or among
-German Fräuleins however accomplished and however well born.
-
-She said: "I beg your pardon for detaining you so long on the outside
-door-step. Since the war began my maid and I have been annoyed by
-strangers telephoning and even coming here to ask silly and impertinent
-questions. I suppose," she added, disdainfully, "it is because there is
-so much suspicion of foreigners in England."
-
-"I quite understand," he said. "Being German, your neighbors gossip."
-
-She shrugged her indifference.
-
-"Shall we talk here?" she asked gravely, resting one very white hand on
-the back of a chair. "You come from General Baron Kurt von Reiter. The
-ring is a credential beyond dispute."
-
-"We can talk anywhere you wish," he said, "but there is little time, and
-somebody must pack a traveller's satchel for you. Have you a maid?"
-
-"She went to London yesterday evening. She was to have returned on the
-eleven o'clock train last night. I can't understand it."
-
-"Are you alone in the house?"
-
-"Yes. My cook sleeps out. She does not come until half-past nine. My
-maid serves my breakfast."
-
-"You haven't had any, then?"
-
-"No."
-
-"Can you fix something for yourself?"
-
-"Yes, of course. Shall I do so now?"
-
-"Yes. I'll go to the kitchen with you while you are doing it. There are
-several things to say and the time is short."
-
-She led the way; he opened the kitchen shutters and let in the sunshine,
-then stood a moment watching her as she moved about the place with
-graceful celerity, preparing cocoa over an alcohol lamp, buttering a
-roll or two and fetching cup, plate, spoon and marmalade.
-
-"Have you breakfasted?" she asked, looking at him over her shoulder.
-
-"Yes--it is very good of you----"
-
-"There will be plenty of cocoa and rolls--if you care for them. The
-rolls are yesterday's and not fresh."
-
-She poured the cocoa in two cups and looked at him again in grave
-invitation.
-
-"You are sure there is plenty?" he asked, smilingly.
-
-"Plenty."
-
-"Then--I do seem to be rather hungry."
-
-He drew a chair for her; she seated herself and ate with a youthful
-appetite. He drank his cocoa, ate his rolls, and tried not to look at
-her too often.
-
-"This is why I am here," he said. "I saw General Baron von Reiter four
-days ago under somewhat extraordinary circumstances.
-
-"He told me that since the war broke out he had not been able to
-communicate directly with you or to get you out of England, and he asked
-me to find you and bring you to his estate at Trois Fontaines in
-Luxembourg."
-
-"To Quellenheim?" she asked, surprised and disturbed. "Is he there?"
-
-"No, he is with a field army, and he does not know where orders from
-staff headquarters may send him."
-
-"Still," she said, hesitating, "I should think that he might wish me to
-go to Silesia----"
-
-"Silesia is threatened by the Russian army."
-
-"Silesia!" she repeated, incredulously. "Cossacks in Silesia?" She sat,
-her cup of cocoa half raised to her lips, her surprised and disconcerted
-eyes on his. Then she set the cup aside.
-
-"He wishes me to go to Quellenheim? With _you_?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Why?"
-
-"Travelling on the continent is precarious."
-
-Her eyes rested on his; she said with a candour which he began to
-understand was characteristic of her: "He seems to have confidence in
-you. I never heard him speak of you. You are American?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"That is odd. He never cared for Americans."
-
-Guild said: "He could not send a German into England."
-
-"That is true. Nor an Englishman either. No Englishman would be likely
-to do anything to oblige a German."
-
-She rose: "I don't understand why Anna, my maid, is still absent," she
-added uneasily. "My maid often goes to London, but never before has she
-remained over night. I don't know why she remained. She knew I was alone
-in the house."
-
-She lifted her serious blue eyes to Guild, then gazed out of the window,
-evidently perplexed to the point of apprehension.
-
-"I am worried," she said, "very much worried. But that doesn't help,
-does it?"
-
-"What was her errand in London?" asked Guild.
-
-"She has a brother there. I suppose it's all right or she would have
-telephoned me."
-
-He said: "No doubt it is all right. And, may I ask you to hasten?"
-
-She rose: "Where am I to go with you?"
-
-"To London and then to the steamer."
-
-"Today?"
-
-"Today is Wednesday. No other Holland Line boat sails for Amsterdam
-before Sunday, and I have yet our passage to secure and I must also go
-to the War Office for a few moments. You see we have very little time."
-
-"But I can't pack my boxes then?"
-
-"You will have to leave them."
-
-"You mean I may take only a satchel?"
-
-"A suit-case and satchel if you wish. Leave a note for your maid
-instructing her to send by express whatever else you wish sent after
-you."
-
-"Is this haste necessary, Mr. Guild?"
-
-"Yes, it is. I want to get out of England. I am not sure that I can get
-out if we wait until Sunday."
-
-"Why not?"
-
-"I may be detained. I may not be permitted to leave with you. All
-foreigners are under more or less suspicion. I am rather sure that I
-have been under surveillance already at the Berkeley Hotel."
-
-They had moved out into the hall together while he was speaking, and
-now, together, they went up the stairs.
-
-"If you don't mind," she said, "my room is in disorder, but I'll have to
-pack there and you will have to sit there if you wish to talk to me."
-
-It was a white and chintz room in dainty disorder.
-
-She went away and returned in a moment or two with a satchel and
-suit-case. These she placed on the bed, opened, and then, dragging out
-various drawers of chiffonier and chest, began to transfer her apparel
-to the two bags.
-
-"I am extremely sorry," he said, "to hurry you so inconveniently."
-
-"I don't mind," she replied, busy with her packing. "You see I am an
-actress and I have travelled with a company in the provinces. That _was_
-an experience!" She turned her pretty head and looked at Guild. "I had
-no maid then, except at the theatres where we played, and I had to share
-her with three other girls. Really, Mr. Guild, it taught me how to pack
-things rather rapidly."
-
-Her white hands were flying as she folded and placed garment after
-garment in the suit-case, serene, self-possessed, quite undisturbed by
-his presence at the rather intimate display of her apparel.
-
-The garments were bewilderingly frail to him; she tucked and packed them
-into place; a faint fresh scent seemed to freshen the place.
-
-He said: "I don't think we are going to have any trouble about leaving
-England. But, if any trouble does arise, would you have sufficient
-confidence in me to do what I say?"
-
-She continued her packing for a few moments without replying, then
-turned and looked at him.
-
-And at the same moment the telephone on the table beside her bed
-tinkled.
-
-"There is Anna now!" she exclaimed with the emphasis of relief. "Will
-you pardon me? No, I don't mean you are to leave the room----"
-
-She lifted the receiver: "Yes, I am here.... Yes, this is Miss Girard.
-Yes, Miss Karen Girard.... Mr. Louis Grätz? Oh, good morning!"
-
-At the name of the man with whom she was speaking Guild turned around
-surprised. At the same instant the girl's face flushed brightly as she
-sat listening to what the distant Mr. Grätz was saying to her.
-
-Guild watched her; perplexity, surprise, a deeper flush of
-consternation, all were successively visible on her youthful face.
-
-"Yes," she said to Mr. Grätz. "Yes, I will do whatever he wishes....
-Yes, he is here--here in my room with me. We were talking while I
-packed. Yes, I will do so." And, turning her head a little she said to
-the young man behind her: "The Edmeston Agency desires to speak to you."
-
-He rose and took the receiver from her hand and bent over beside her
-listening.
-
-"Are you there?" inquired a pleasant voice.
-
-"Yes."
-
-"I am Grätz of the Edmeston Agency. Get that young lady out of the house
-at once. Do you understand?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Her maid is in trouble. This agency may be in trouble at any moment.
-She must not wait to pack. Get her into the car and take her to the
-wharf and on board at once. Do you understand?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Take her as your wife. Do you understand?"
-
-"I understand what you say," he said, amazed.
-
-"That is sufficient. Do as I tell you if you want to leave England."
-
-"Very well. But I must first go to the War Office----"
-
-"No!"
-
-"I must!"
-
-"No. It is useless; hopeless. It would have been the thing to do
-yesterday. An explanation there would have given you credentials and
-security. But not today. _She_ could not hope to leave. Do you
-understand?"
-
-"No, but I hear you."
-
-"She could not expect permission to leave because her maid has been
-arrested."
-
-"What!"
-
-"Yes! The charge is most serious."
-
-"What is it?"
-
-"Get into your car with the young lady and start at once. Don't go to
-the steamship office in Fenchurch Street. Don't go to the War Office. Go
-nowhere except to the wharf. Your passage has been secured as Mr. and
-Mrs. Kervyn Guild of New York. The initials on the baggage will be K. G.
-Your steamer tickets will be handed to you. You will pay no attention to
-the man who hands them to you, no attention to anybody. You will go
-aboard and go to your cabin until the ship is out at sea. Do you
-understand?"
-
-"Perfectly."
-
-"Good-bye."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
- MR. AND MRS.
-
-
-Guild hung up the receiver, stood a moment in thought then turned around
-and looked gravely at the girl behind him. She gazed back at him as
-though still a trifle breathless after some sudden shock.
-
-"What did that man say to you over the wire?" he asked in pleasant, even
-tones.
-
-"He told me to trust you, and do what you told me to do. He said Anna,
-my maid, had been arrested."
-
-"Who is he?" asked Guild grimly.
-
-"Do you mean Mr. Grätz?"
-
-"Yes; who is Mr. Grätz?"
-
-"Don't _you_ know him?" she said, astonished.
-
-"I have never laid eyes on him. Your father recommended to me the
-Edmeston Agency and mentioned the name of a Louis Grätz who might be of
-use to me. That is all I know."
-
-"My--_father_--you say?"
-
-"Certainly, General Baron von Reiter."
-
-"Oh!... Then it must be quite all right. Only--I don't understand about
-my maid----"
-
-"Did Mr. Grätz tell you she had been arrested?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"On a serious charge?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Have you any idea what that charge may be?" he asked, studying her
-face.
-
-"I haven't any idea," she said; "have you?"
-
-"I don't know; perhaps I have. Is your maid German?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"You brought her with you from Germany?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Where did you get her?"
-
-"General von Reiter's housekeeper found her for me."
-
-He hesitated, still looking steadily into those violet blue eyes of hers
-which seemed to question him so candidly. No, there could be no
-dishonesty there.
-
-"Miss Girard," he said, "I find that I am going to be very much more
-frank with you than there once seemed any occasion for being. I am also
-going to say something to you that may possibly offend you. But I can't
-help it. It is this: Have you, through your letters to or from your
-father, imparted or received any military intelligence which might be
-detrimental to Great Britain or to her allies?"
-
-"Do you mean am I a sort of spy?" she asked, flushing to the roots of
-her hair.
-
-"In substance it amounts to that. And I shall have to ask you to answer
-me. And I'll tell you why I ask. I didn't intend to tell you; my
-personal and private affairs did not concern you. But they do now. And
-these happen to be the facts in my case: I was taken prisoner in Belgium
-by the cavalry forming the advance of your father's command. It happened
-four days ago; I was sentenced to military execution, led out for that
-purpose, reprieved by your father himself on condition that I undertake
-to find you and conduct you safely to Trois Fontaines near the Grand
-Duchy of Luxembourg.
-
-"If I am unsuccessful in the undertaking, I am pledged to go back
-voluntarily and face a firing squad. If I am successful I am permitted
-to go free, and so are my fellow-hostages. And the little town where I
-was arrested is to be spared."
-
-He passed one hand over his eyes, thoughtfully, then, looking at her
-very seriously:
-
-"There seemed to be no reason why an honorable man might not accept such
-terms. I accepted them. But--things have happened here which I neither
-understand nor like. And I've got to say this to you; if my taking you
-back to your father means any detriment to England or to the cause
-England represents--in other words, if your returning to him means the
-imparting to him of any military information gathered here by you,
-then--I won't take you back; that's all!"
-
-After a moment, half to herself, she said: "He really thinks me a spy. I
-knew it!"
-
-"I _don't_ think so. I am merely asking you!" he retorted impatiently.
-"There is something dead wrong here. I was intending to go to the War
-Office to tell them there very frankly about my predicament, and to ask
-permission to take you back in order to save my fellow-hostages, the
-village, and my own life; and now a man named Grätz of whom I know
-nothing calls me on the telephone and warns me not to go to the War
-Office but to get you out of England as soon as I can do it.
-
-"What am I to think of this? What does this man Grätz mean when he tells
-me that your maid has been arrested on a serious charge and that the
-Edmeston Agency of a German automobile is in danger?"
-
-The girl stood very still with one slender hand resting on her satchel,
-her face pale and quietly serious, her brows bent slightly inward as
-though she were trying to remember something or to solve some unpleasant
-problem not yet plain to her.
-
-"One thing is clear," she said after a moment, lifting her candid eyes
-to his; "and that is, if you don't take me back certain friends of yours
-will be executed and a village in which you seem interested will be
-destroyed."
-
-"If taking you back means any harm to England," he said, "I won't take
-you."
-
-"And--your friends? What becomes of them?"
-
-"My friends and the village must take the same chances that I do."
-
-"What chances? Do you mean to go back without _me_?"
-
-"I said I would," he replied drily.
-
-"You said that if you went back without me they'd execute you."
-
-"That's what I said. But there's no use in speculating on what is likely
-to happen to me if I go back without you. If you don't mind I think we
-had better start at once. We have had our warning from this man Grätz."
-
-He gave her a searching glance, hesitated, then apparently came to an
-abrupt conclusion.
-
-"Miss Girard," he said coolly, "your father once took a good look at me
-and then made up his mind about me. And he was not mistaken; I am what
-he believes me to be. Now, I also have seen you, and I've made up my
-mind concerning you. And I don't expect to be mistaken. So I say to you
-frankly I am an enemy to Germany--to your country--and I will not
-knowingly aid her--not to save my own skin or the skins of anybody else.
-Tell me then have you any military knowledge which you intend to impart
-to your father?"
-
-"No," she said.
-
-"Have you any suspicion that your maid has been involved in any such
-risky business?"
-
-"I have no knowledge of anything military at all. I don't believe my
-maid has, either."
-
-"You can recall no incident which might lead you to believe that your
-maid is engaged in that sort of affair?"
-
-The girl was silent. He repeated the question. She said: "Anna has
-complained of being followed. I have already told you that she and I
-have been annoyed by impertinent telephone calls and by strange men
-coming here. Do you suppose they were from Scotland Yard?"
-
-"Possibly. Have you any suspicion why your maid has been arrested?" he
-persisted. She hesitated; her straight brows knitted slightly again as
-though in a perplexed effort to remember and to understand. Then she
-looked up at Guild out of troubled eyes and shook her head:
-
-"I don't know--I don't _know_--whatever my suspicions may be----"
-
-"Suspicions!"
-
-"My personal suspicions could scarcely concern you, Mr. Guild."
-
-The snub was direct; he reddened.
-
-"Very well," he said. "What you say gives me a decent chance for life."
-He drew a quick breath of relief. "I'm mighty glad," he said; "I
-have--have seen men die. It isn't--an--agreeable sight. I think we'd
-better go."
-
-"In a moment."
-
-She took her satchel and went into another room with it, closing the
-intervening door. She was gone only a few seconds. When she returned she
-had locked the satchel; he closed and strapped her suit-case and took it
-in his hand. Together they descended the stairway and started through
-the lower hall.
-
-And what occurred there happened like lightning.
-
-For, as he passed the door of the darkened living room, a man jumped out
-behind him and threw one arm around his throat, and another man stepped
-in front of him and snapped a pair of handcuffs on his wrists.
-
-It was not even a struggle; Guild was being held too tightly. The girl
-shrank back against the wall, flattening herself against it, staring
-dumbly at the proceeding as though stunned. She did not even cry out
-when the man who had handcuffed Guild turned on her and caught her by
-the elbow.
-
-"Come along quietly, miss," he began, when suddenly his voice died out
-in a groan and he crumpled up on the floor as Bush, the chauffeur,
-sprang from the passage-way behind him and struck him with something
-short and heavy.
-
-The man who had thrown his arm around Guild's throat from behind, flung
-his handcuffed victim aside and whipped out a revolver, but the
-chauffeur knocked it out of his fist and hit him in the face two heavy,
-merciless blows, hurling him senseless across the stairs. And all the
-while the blond young chauffeur was smiling his fixed and murderous
-smile. And he was like a tiger now in every movement as he knelt,
-rummaged in the fallen men's pockets, found the key to the handcuffs,
-leaned over and unlocked them as Guild held out his manacled hands.
-
-[Illustration: "The chauffeur hit him ... two heavy, merciless blows,
-hurling him senseless across the stairs"]
-
-"Please watch them, sir," he said cheerfully. "I must find a curtain or
-something----"
-
-He ran into the living-room, ripped off a long blue curtain, tore it
-into strips with his powerful blond hands, grinning cheerfully all the
-while.
-
-"Best to tie them up, sir--this way--allow me, sir--this is the better
-way--the surer----"
-
-Guild, working hard, he scarcely knew why, felt a touch on his arm.
-
-"Are they dead?" whispered Karen Girard unsteadily.
-
-"No--stunned."
-
-"Are they robbers?"
-
-The blond chauffeur looked up, laughed, then rolled a strip of cloth
-into a ball for a gag.
-
-"I'm not entirely sure what they are," said Guild. "I'll tell you what I
-think when we're in the car."
-
-The chauffeur completed his business, looked over the results of his
-efforts critically, rose to his feet, still smiling.
-
-"Now, sir, if you please--and madam--" And he possessed himself of the
-luggage.
-
-"Take the door-key, if you please, sir. Lock it on the outside. Thank
-you. This way, if you please, sir. I took it upon myself to bring the
-car up to the kitchen entrance."
-
-The car stood there; the bags were flung in; Karen Girard stepped into
-the tonneau; Guild followed. At the same moment a woman appeared, coming
-along the brick walk.
-
-"My maid of all work," exclaimed Karen. "What shall I say to her?"
-
-"Anything, madam, but send her home," whispered Bush.
-
-The girl leaned from the car and called out: "I have locked the house
-and am going away for the day, Mrs. Bulger. Please come tomorrow, as
-usual."
-
-The woman thanked her, turned and went away again down the brick walk.
-They watched her out of sight.
-
-"Now!" said Guild to the chauffeur, "drive to the Holland steamship
-wharf at----"
-
-"I know, sir," smiled the blond chauffeur.
-
-Which reply troubled the young man exceedingly, for it was evident to
-him now that, if not herself a spy, this young girl in his charge was
-watched, surrounded and protected by German agents of a sinister
-sort--agents known to her father, in evident communication with him, and
-thoroughly informed of the fact that he wanted his daughter to leave
-England at once and under the particular escort of Guild.
-
-Nor had Guild the slightest doubt that the two men who had followed and
-handcuffed him were British Government agents, and that if this young
-girl's maid had really been arrested for espionage, and if the Edmeston
-people, too, were suspected, then suspicion had been also directed
-toward Miss Girard and naturally also to him, who was her visitor.
-
-Guild's troubled gaze rested once more upon the young girl beside him.
-At the same moment, as though he had spoken to her she turned and looked
-at him out of eyes so honest, so fearless that he had responded aloud
-before he realized it: "It's all right. I know _you_ are not deceiving
-me."
-
-"No," she said, "I am not. But could you tell me what all this
-means--all this that has happened so swiftly, so terribly----"
-
-"I have a pretty clear idea what it means.... It's just as well that
-those detectives did not arrest me.... Tell me, did you ever before see
-this chauffeur, Bush?"
-
-"Never, Mr. Guild."
-
-He nodded; he was slowly coming to a definite conclusion concerning the
-episode but he kept his own counsel. She said in a low, embarrassed
-voice: "You think me cowardly. I know it. But I really didn't know what
-to do."
-
-She was very much in earnest, very intent on his expression, and he did
-not dare smile.
-
-"What _could_ you have done, Miss Girard?" he asked, pleasantly.
-
-"I don't know. I--I felt as though we--you and I--were allies--and that
-I ought to help you. But it all passed too quickly----"
-
-"There was nothing you could have done for me," he smiled.
-
-She said reflectively: "I myself don't quite see how I could have helped
-matters. But I didn't wish you to believe me afraid to help you."
-
-He looked into her wistful eyes smilingly: "Somehow," he said, "I don't
-believe you are really very much afraid of anything."
-
-A slight shudder passed over her. "Violence is new to me. I am not very
-experienced--not very old you know. And I never saw men fight. And
-when"--she lowered her voice--"when that chauffeur struck them so
-heavily--so dreadfully--I--I have never seen men fight like that--strike
-each other in the face as though they--they meant murder----"
-
-"Don't think of it now, Miss Girard. You must keep your nerve." He
-forced a laugh; "you'll need all your composure, too, because I've got
-something to tell you which you won't like. Shall I tell you now?"
-
-"Yes, please."
-
-"Then--the man, Grätz, says that you must go aboard that steamer as my
-wife."
-
-The girl looked at him bewildered. "Somebody," continued Guild, "has
-taken passage for us as Mr. and Mrs. Kervyn Guild. Grätz warned me. My
-name is Kervyn. Yours is Karen. Our initials are alike. If there is any
-suspicion directed toward us there are the initials on your satchel and
-suit-case--and presumably on your clothing. Do you understand?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Do you mind?"
-
-"I mind a little--yes. But I'll do what is necessary," she said,
-confused.
-
-"I think it is necessary. This man Grätz who seems to know more about my
-business than I do, tells me so. I believe he is right."
-
-She raised her tragic eyes to his but said nothing.
-
-He leaned nearer to her and spoke in a low voice:
-
-"I've been trying to reason it out," he said, "and I'll tell you what my
-conclusion is: A German automobile took me to the British lines under a
-white flag. No doubt Government agents had been informed by telegraph
-and they followed me as soon as I landed on English soil.
-
-"At the Berkeley Hotel I felt very sure that I was being watched. Now,
-it appears, that this maid of yours has been arrested, and, from what I
-suspect in regard to the Edmeston Agency--the agency to which your
-father directed me--I feel very certain that somehow your maid has been
-involved in the espionage maintained here by the German Government.
-
-"That chauffeur in front of us is from the Edmeston garage; you see what
-he did to those two detectives! It's very plain to me now that, innocent
-as you are, you never will be permitted to leave England, even if they
-don't arrest you, unless you can get out today with me.
-
-"And if you don't leave England it means for me something very serious.
-It means that I shall have to keep my word and go back alone."
-
-"I know," she nodded, looking up at him very earnestly.
-
-He said without the slightest dramatic emphasis: "It really does mean my
-death, Miss Girard. I think, knowing your father, that there could be no
-possible hope for me if I go back there without you.... And so, knowing
-that, I am naturally most anxious to clear out of England while I can do
-so--get away from here with you--if I can take you with a clear
-conscience. And"--he looked at her, "I feel that I can do that because
-you have told me that you have gathered no information for the enemies
-of England. And"--he smiled--"to look into your face, Miss Girard, is to
-believe you."
-
-Some of the pretty color faded from her cheeks; she said: "You asked me
-if I were a spy. I am not. You asked me if, knowingly, I carry any
-military information which might aid the enemies of England. And I
-answered you that, knowingly, I do not carry any such information."
-
-"That is sufficient," he concluded, smilingly.
-
-"No, it is not sufficient," she said. "I wish to say a little more. Let
-me go to Trois Fontaines alone. I am accustomed to travel. There is no
-need to involve you. As long as I arrive there what difference does it
-make whether or not you accompany me?"
-
-"I promised to accompany you."
-
-"You promised that I should arrive safely at Trois Fontaines. It doesn't
-matter whether you accompany me. Please--please don't. I had rather you
-did not go."
-
-He said, gravely: "I know how you must feel about travelling as my
-wife----"
-
-"It isn't that."
-
-"What is it then?" he asked, surprised.
-
-"I don't wish you to take the risk of travelling with me."
-
-"What risk? The worst that could happen to you would be your arrest and
-detention. If you are not a spy, you can not be proven one."
-
-Her blue eyes gazed absently out across the sunny landscape through
-which they were speeding.
-
-"You are not a spy," he replied; "what risk do you run--or I?"
-
-She said, still gazing into the sunlit distance: "What is done to
-spies--if they are caught?"
-
-"It usually means death, Miss Girard."
-
-"I have--" she swallowed, caught her breath, breathed deeply; then--"I
-have heard so.... It is possible that I might be suspected and
-detained.... I had rather you did not attempt to go with me....
-Because--I do not wish you to get into any difficulty--on my--account."
-
-"Nothing serious could happen to either you or me through anything that
-you have done."
-
-"I am not sure."
-
-"I am," he said. And added in a lower voice: "It is very generous of
-you--very kind."
-
-Her own voice was lower still: "Please don't go with me, Mr. Guild. Let
-me go to the wharf alone. Let me take my chances alone. If there is any
-difficulty they will arrest you, too. And if I--were convicted----"
-
-"You could not be. That is utterly impossible. Don't think of such
-things, Miss Girard."
-
-"I _must_ think of them. Will you tell me something?" She turned and
-looked at him curiously, almost wistfully.
-
-"I want to ask you something. You--you said to me that if you thought me
-a spy, you would not help me to escape from England. You said so, didn't
-you?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"You mean it, don't you?"
-
-"I am afraid I do."
-
-"Why? You are not English. You are an American. America is neutral. Why
-are you an enemy to Germany?"
-
-"I can't tell you why," he said.
-
-"_Are_ you an enemy to Germany?"
-
-"Yes--a bitter one."
-
-"And if I were a spy, trying to escape from England--trying to
-escape--death--you would refuse to help me?"
-
-She had turned entirely toward him on the seat beside him; her
-child-like hands clasped on the robe over her knees, her child-like
-face, pale, sweet, wistful, turned to his.
-
-"Would you abandon me?" she asked.
-
-"The situation is impossible----"
-
-"Yes, but tell me."
-
-"I don't care to think of such a----"
-
-"Please answer me. Is your partisanship so bitter that you would wash
-your hands of me--let me go to my death?--go to your own, too, rather
-than help me?"
-
-"Miss Girard, you are losing your composure----"
-
-"No; I am perfectly composed. But I should like to know what you would
-do under such circumstances with a girl nineteen years old who stood in
-danger of death."
-
-"I can't tell you," he said, perplexed and impatient. "I can't tell now
-what I might do."
-
-"Would you denounce me?"
-
-"No, of course not."
-
-"Would you feel--sorry?"
-
-"Sorry!" He looked at her; "I should think I would!"
-
-"Sorry enough for me to help me get away?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Even if I carried military information to Germany?"
-
-He looked into her eyes searchingly for a moment. "Yes," he said; "I'd
-do what I could for you to get you out of England."
-
-"Even if I had lied to you?"
-
-"You couldn't lie to anybody."
-
-"But if I could? If I have lied and you found it out, would you still
-try to help me to get away?"
-
-"You are asking something that----"
-
-"Yes, you can answer it. You can think a while first and then answer. I
-want you to answer. I want to know what you'd do with me."
-
-"You make it a personal matter?"
-
-"Yes. I don't want to know what you'd do in theory; I wish you to tell
-me what you, personally, would do with me, Karen Girard, if you believed
-me to be a spy, and if you came to the conclusion that I had lied to
-you."
-
-"Why do you ask all this? You are over-wrought, unstrung----"
-
-"I am absolutely mistress of myself. And I wish to know what you would
-do with _me_? Would you let me die?"
-
-"No."
-
-"You'd stand by me still?"
-
-"Yes. There's no use mincing matters. Yes, I would."
-
-"You'd help me to leave England?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Why?"
-
-There fell a silence between them, and his face slowly reddened.
-
-"I am not sure why," he said slowly.
-
-"I am. Shall I tell you?"
-
-"Yes, tell me," he said, forcing himself to meet her clear gaze.
-
-"Very well, I'll tell you. It is because we are friends. And that is the
-real truth. I realize it. From the very beginning it was a friendship,
-without effort, instantly and mutually understood. Is it not true?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"And that--the instant liking--was the basis for our confidence in each
-other. Was it not?"
-
-"It must have been. I trusted you without hesitation."
-
-"And I you.... And I did tell you the truth.... But not all of it."
-
-"What have you left untold?" he asked.
-
-"Enough to--to frighten me--a little. I am beginning to be afraid--just
-enough afraid to feel troubled--rather deeply troubled about--you."
-
-"About _me_!"
-
-"Because--we are friends. I don't understand how it has happened so
-quickly. But it has happened to us--hasn't it?"
-
-"Yes," he said, "it has. I--I am already--devoted to--our friendship."
-
-"I am, too. It seems odd, doesn't it. I have had no friends among men.
-This is new to me. I don't know what to do about it. I want to be so
-loyal about it--I wish to be what a man--such a man as you are--desires
-of a friend--what he requires of friendship.... _Do_ you understand? I
-am really a trifle bewildered--with the surprise and pleasure of
-friendship--and with its obligations.... But I am very sure that
-unselfishness is one of its obligations and that truth is another."
-
-"Both are part of you."
-
-"They seem to be now. And so--because we are friends--don't go to the
-wharf with me. Because I think I may be--arrested. And if I am--it may
-go hard with me."
-
-She said it so gently, and her eyes were so clear and sweet that for a
-moment he did not grasp the subtler significance of her appeal.
-
-"You _can't_ be involved seriously," he insisted.
-
-"I'm afraid it is possible."
-
-"How?"
-
-"I can only guess how. I may be wrong. But I dare not risk involving
-you."
-
-"Can't you tell me a little more?"
-
-"Please don't ask."
-
-"Very well. But I shall not leave you."
-
-"Please."
-
-"No. You ask too little of friendship."
-
-"I do not wish to ask too much. Let me get clear of this affair if I
-can. If I can't--let me at least remember that I have not involved you
-in my--ruin."
-
-"Your ruin!"
-
-"Yes. It may come to that. I don't know. I don't know exactly what all
-this tangle means--what really threatens me, what I have to dread. But I
-am afraid--afraid!" Her voice became unsteady for a moment and she
-stared straight ahead of her at the yellow haze which loomed nearer and
-nearer above the suburbs of London.
-
-He slipped one arm under hers, quietly, and his hand fell over both of
-hers, where they rested clasped tightly on her lap.
-
-"This won't do," he said coolly. "You are not to be frightened whatever
-happens. We must go through with this affair, you and I. I know you have
-plenty of courage."
-
-"Yes--except about you----"
-
-"I stand or fall with you."
-
-"Please, you must not----"
-
-"I must and shall. Within the next few minutes you must regain your
-composure and self-command. Will you?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Because our safety may depend on your coolness."
-
-"I know it."
-
-"Will you remember that we are married?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Will it be difficult for you to carry out that rôle?"
-
-"I--don't know what to do. Could you tell me?"
-
-"Yes. If you speak to me call me by my first name. Do you remember it?"
-
-"Kervyn," she said.
-
-"You won't forget?"
-
-"No."
-
-"I think you had better say 'no, dear.' Try it."
-
-"No--dear."
-
-"Try it again."
-
-"No, dear."
-
-"Letter perfect," he said, trying to speak lightly. "You see you look
-about seventeen, and it's plain we couldn't have been married very long.
-So it's safer to say 'yes, dear,' and 'no, dear,' every time. You won't
-forget, Karen, will you?"
-
-She flushed a trifle when her name fell from his lips. "No, dear," she
-said in a low voice.
-
-"And if anybody addresses you as Mrs. Guild--will you try to be
-prepared?"
-
-"Yes--dear. Yes, I will--Kervyn."
-
-He laughed a trifle excitedly. "You are perfect--and really adorable in
-the part," he said. And his nervous excitement in the imminence of
-mutual danger subtly excited her.
-
-"I ought to do it well," she said; "I have studied dramatic art and I
-have had some stage experience. It's a part and I _must_ do it well. I
-shall, really--Kervyn, dear."
-
-He laughed; the dangerous game was beginning to exhilarate them both,
-and a vivid colour began to burn in her delicate cheeks.
-
-Suddenly the blond chauffeur pulled the car up along the curb in a
-crowded street and stopped.
-
-"It is better, sir, to take a hansom from here to the wharf."
-
-"Do you think so?"
-
-"Yes, sir.... Pardon, sir, here are passports for madam and yourself."
-And he handed the papers very coolly to Guild.
-
-The young man changed colour, realizing instantly that the papers were
-forged.
-
-"Had I better take these?" he asked under his breath.
-
-"Yes, sir," said Bush, smiling his eternal smile and opening the car
-door for them.
-
-Guild descended. Bush set the luggage on the curb, touched his cap, and
-said: "Walk south, sir, until a cabby hails you. Good-bye, sir. A
-pleasant trip, madam." And he sprang back into the car, started it, and
-rolled away grinning from ear to ear.
-
-Guild took the luggage in both hands; Karen walked beside him. At the
-end of the square the driver of a hansom held up one hand inquiringly,
-then smiled and drew in to the curb.
-
-"Fresh Wharf, sir?" asked the cabby.
-
-"Yes," said Guild, calmly, red with surprise.
-
-"Thanks, sir. I understand all about it."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VII
-
- THE SATCHEL
-
-
-It was only a short drive to Fresh Wharf by London Bridge. A marching
-column of kilted Territorials checked them for a while and they looked
-on while the advanced guard of civilians surged by, followed by pipers
-and then by the long leaf-brown column at a smart swinging stride.
-
-When the troops had passed the hansom moved on very slowly through the
-human flotsam still eddying in the wake of the regiment; and after a few
-more minutes it pulled up again and Guild sprang out, lifted the young
-girl to the sidewalk, and handed the fare to the driver.
-
-The latter leaned over and as he took the coins he thrust a parcel into
-Guild's hands. "Your change, sir," he said genially, touched his top hat
-and drove off, looking right and left for another fare.
-
-Guild's surprised eyes fell on the packet. It contained two steamer
-tickets strapped together by a rubber band.
-
-Pushing through the throng where policemen, wharf officials and soldiers
-in khaki were as numerous as civilians, Guild finally signalled a porter
-to take the luggage aboard. Karen retained her satchel. A brief scrutiny
-of his tickets detained them for a moment, then the porter led them up
-the gang-plank and aboard and a steward directed them to their
-stateroom. At the same moment a uniformed official stepped up to Guild.
-
-"Sorry to trouble you, sir," he said politely, "but may I have your
-name?"
-
-"My name is Kervyn Guild."
-
-The official glanced over the steamer list. "You have papers of
-identification, Mr. Guild?"
-
-Guild handed him his forged passports. The official took them, glanced
-at Karen, at the luggage which the porter bore.
-
-"Where do you go from Amsterdam, Mr. Guild?"
-
-"Through Holland."
-
-"Naturally. And then?"
-
-"To the Grand Duchy."
-
-"Luxembourg?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Where in Luxembourg?"
-
-"I have been invited to visit friends."
-
-"Where?"
-
-"At Lesse Forest."
-
-"Where is that?"
-
-"Partly in the Duchy, partly in Belgium."
-
-"Who are your friends?"
-
-"Mrs. and Miss Courland of New York and a Mr. Darrel."
-
-"Madam goes with you?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-The official began to unfold the passports, while he looked sideways at
-the luggage. Holding the passports partly open in one hand he pointed to
-Karen's satchel with the other.
-
-"Please open that," he said, and began to examine the passports. A
-deadly pallour came over the girl's face; she did not stir. Guild turned
-to glance at her and was stricken dumb. But she found her speech.
-"Dear," she said, with white lips, "would you mind stepping ashore and
-getting me something at a chemist's?" And under her breath, pressing
-close to him: "Go, for God's sake. I am afraid I shall be arrested." A
-terrible fear struck through him.
-
-"The satchel!" he motioned with his lips.
-
-"Yes. Go while you can. Go--go--dear."
-
-"I'll be back in a moment, Karen," he said, coolly took the satchel from
-the porter, turned with it toward the gang-plank.
-
-The official raised his eyes from the passport he was scanning.
-
-"One moment, sir," he said.
-
-"I'll be back directly," returned Guild, continuing on his way.
-
-"Where are you going, Mr. Guild?"
-
-"To a chemist's."
-
-"Be kind enough to leave that satchel and remain here until I have
-finished," said the official coldly. And to Karen: "Mrs. Guild, will you
-kindly open that bag?"
-
-"Certainly. I have the key somewhere"--searching in her reticule. And as
-she searched she lifted her eyes to Guild. Her face was dead white.
-
-"Dearest," she said in a steady voice, "will you go to the chemist's
-while I am opening my bag. I _must_ have something for this headache."
-
-Her agonized eyes said: "Save yourself while you can; I am caught!"
-
-But Guild turned and came back to her, close, standing beside her.
-
-"I'll open the luggage," he said quietly. "You had better step ashore
-and get what you need." And, in a whisper: "Go straight to the American
-Ambassador and tell him everything."
-
-She whispered: "No; I beg of you go. I beg of you, Kervyn."
-
-He shook his head and they stood there together; he grave and silent,
-assailed by a terrible premonition; she white as death, mechanically
-fumbling in her reticule with slim, childish fingers.
-
-The official was deeply immersed in the passports and continued so even
-when Karen's tremulous fingers held the key. "Give it to me," whispered
-Guild.
-
-"No--" She beckoned the porter, took the satchel, and at the same moment
-the official looked up at her, then holding both passports, came over to
-where they were standing.
-
-"Your papers are in order, Mr. Guild," he said. "Now, Mrs. Guild, if you
-will open your satchel----"
-
-"I'll attend to that, Holden," broke in a careless voice, and the
-satchel was taken out of Karen's hands by a short, dark young man in
-uniform. "I want you to go forward and look at a gentleman for The Hague
-who has no papers. He's listed as Begley. Do you mind?"
-
-"Right," said Holden. "Here, Mitchell, these papers are satisfactory.
-Look over Mr. Guild's luggage and come forward when you're finished.
-What's his name? Begley?"
-
-"Yes, American. I'll be with you in a moment."
-
-Holden hastened forward; Mitchell looked after him for a moment, then
-calmly handed back the unopened satchel to Karen and while she held it
-he made a mark on it with a bit of chalk.
-
-"I pass your luggage," he said in a low voice, stooping and marking the
-suit-case and Guild's sack. "You have nothing to fear at Amsterdam, but
-there are spies on this steamer. Best go to your cabin and stay there
-until the boat docks."
-
-The girl bent her little head in silence; the porter resumed the luggage
-and piloted them aft through an ill-lighted corridor. When he came to
-the door of their cabin he called a steward, took his tip from Guild,
-touched his cap and went away.
-
-The steward opened the stateroom door for them, set the luggage on the
-lounge, asked if there was anything more he could do, was told that
-there was not, and took himself off.
-
-Guild locked the door after him, turned and looked down at the girl, who
-had sunk trembling upon the lounge.
-
-"What is there in that satchel?" he asked coldly.
-
-"I don't know."
-
-"_What!_" he said in a contemptuous voice.
-
-"Kervyn--my friend--I do not know," she stammered.
-
-"You _must_ know! You packed it!"
-
-"Yes. But I do not know. Can't you believe me?"
-
-"How can I? You know what you put into that satchel, don't you?"
-
-"I--put in toilet articles--night clothes--money."
-
-"What else? You put in something else, didn't you? Something that has
-made you horribly afraid!"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"What is it?"
-
-"Kervyn--I don't _know_ what it is. I must not know. It is a matter of
-honour."
-
-"If you don't know what it is you carry in that satchel you evidently
-suspect what it might prove to be."
-
-"Yes."
-
-"You have very strong suspicions?"
-
-"Yes, I have."
-
-"Why did you take such a thing?"
-
-"I promised."
-
-"Whom?"
-
-"I can't tell you. It is a matter of honour. I--I didn't want to involve
-you if things turned badly. I asked you to leave me.... Even at the last
-moment I tried to give you a chance to go ashore and escape. Kervyn,
-I've tried to be honourable and to be loyal to you at the same time.
-I've tried--I've tried--" Her childish voice faltered, almost broke, and
-she turned her head sharply away from him.
-
-He dropped onto the lounge beside her, sick with anxiety, and laid his
-hand over hers where it lay in her lap.
-
-"I'm afraid that you have papers in that satchel which might mean the
-end of the world for you," he said under his breath. "God alone knows
-why you carry them if you suspect their contents.... Well, I won't ask
-you anything more at present.... If your conscience acquits you, I do. I
-do anyway. You have given me plenty of chances to escape. You have been
-very plucky, very generous to me, Karen."
-
-"I have tried to be," she said unsteadily. "You have been far too kind
-to me, Kervyn.... I--I don't mean to tremble so. I think I am, feeling
-the--the reaction."
-
-"Lie down. I am afraid I'll have to stay here----"
-
-"Yes; don't go out on deck. Don't take any more risks.... I'll lie down
-if I may." She rose, looked around with eyes still darkly dilated by
-fear:
-
-"Oh!" she breathed--"if we were only out of British waters!"
-
-He looked at his watch, and at the same moment a deep blast from the
-steamer vibrated through the cabin.
-
-"They've cast off," he said calmly.
-
-The girl had flung herself on the bed and buried her face in the pillow.
-Her brown velvet hat had fallen to the floor, her thick brown hair
-clustered in glossy disorder over neck and cheek. One slim hand clutched
-convulsively a tiny handkerchief crushed into a ball.
-
-"We have every chance now," he said very gently, bending over the
-pillow--"barring a wireless to some British guard-ship. Don't give way
-yet, Karen." He laid a cool, firm hand over hers and tried to speak
-jestingly. "Wait until there's no danger at all before you go all to
-pieces," he whispered.
-
-As he bent above her, he became conscious of the warm fragrance of
-tears. But no sound came, not a quiver. And after a while he went over
-to the sofa and sat down, staring at the locked satchel on the floor,
-vaguely aware that the boat was in steady motion.
-
-"Karen," he said after a moment.
-
-"Yes--dear."
-
-"You know," he said, forcing a laugh, "you needn't say it when we're
-alone--except for practice."
-
-"Yes, dear, I know."
-
-"May I ask you something?"
-
-"Yes, please."
-
-"Did you know that official named Mitchell?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Who was he?"
-
-"Mr. Grätz."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII
-
- AT SEA
-
-
-The funnel smoke blew low, burying the afterdecks, and a hurricane of
-scud and spindrift swept everything forward, drenching the plunging
-steamer to the bridge. Stanchions, davits, hatches were all a-dip, decks
-a-wash, and the Dutch ensign whipping aloft in a thick grey sky that
-seemed to speed astern as though in chase of the heaving grey waste of
-waters that fled away beneath.
-
-Here and there a trawler tossed and rocked; lean, melancholy wanderers
-on the face of the waters; twice the raking stacks of destroyers,
-smothered in foam, dashed eastward running full speed on some occult
-trail twixt sky and sea.
-
-The grey world grew duller, duller; one by one the blinding searchlights
-on coast-guard ships broke out, sweeping sky and ocean as though in
-desperate appeal to the God above and in menacing warning to the devils
-that lurked below.
-
-For they said the North Sea was full of them; legions of them tossed
-broadcast from the black hell of some human mind. And beneath them,
-deeper, lying as still as death on the Channel's floor, waited the human
-submarines in unseen watery depths--motionless, patient, awaiting the
-moment to strike.
-
-Night came; the white level glare of searchlights flooded the steamer,
-lingered, shifted, tossed their dazzling arms heavenward as though
-imploring the Most High, then swept unseen horizons where the outermost
-waters curve with the curving globe.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Only one light burned in the stateroom, but the port was not covered.
-
-Karen lay on the bed, unstirring save for a slight tremor of her
-shoulders now and then. Her brown hair, half loosened, had fallen in
-thick burnished curls on the pillow; one hand covered her eyes, palm
-outward. Under it the vivid lips, scarcely parted, rested on each other
-in a troubled curve.
-
-Guild brooded silently on the lounge under the port. Sometimes his
-sombre gaze rested on her, sometimes on the locked satchel which had
-rolled to the side of the bed.
-
-Every time the arrowy beam of light from a warship flooded the cabin
-with swift white splendour his heart seemed to stop, for the menace of
-the wireless was always a living dread; and the stopping of a neutral
-ship and the taking from it of suspects had become a practice too common
-even to excite comment, let alone protest.
-
-Twice they were stopped; twice Ardoise signals twinkled; but no cutter
-came alongside, and no officer boarded them. It was an eternity of
-suspense to Guild, and he stood by the open port, listening, the satchel
-in his hand ready to fling it out into the turmoil of heaving waters.
-
-The steward came, and Guild ordered something served for them both in
-the stateroom. Karen had not awakened, but her hand had slipped from her
-eyes and it lay across the edge of the bed.
-
-On the bridal finger glimmered the plain gold band--his credentials to
-her from her father.
-
-He went over and looked down into the white, childish face. Faultless,
-serene, wonderful as a flower it seemed to him. Where the black lashes
-rested the curve of the cheek was faintly tinted with colour. All else
-was snowy save for the vivid rose of the scarcely parted lips.
-
-Nineteen!--and all those accomplishments which her dim living-room at
-Westheath had partly revealed--where books in many languages had
-silently exposed the mind that required them--where pictures, music--all
-the unstudied and charming disorder of this young girl's intimate
-habitation had delicately revealed its tenant.
-
-And what her living-room had foreshadowed was only, after all, but a
-tinted phantom of the girl he had come to know in the flesh--the real
-mistress of that dim room quickened to life--a warm, living, breathing
-reality, low-voiced, blue-eyed, winsome and sweet with the vague
-fragrance of youth incarnate clinging to her, to every gesture, every
-movement, every turn of her head--to her very skirts it seemed--youth,
-freshness, purity unblemished.
-
-As he stood there he tried to realize that she was German--this young
-girl with her low and charming English voice and her accentless English
-speech.
-
-He had listened in vain for any flaw, any indication of alien birth.
-Nothing betrayed her as a foreigner, except, possibly, a delightfully
-quaint formality in accepting any service offered. For when he asked her
-whether she desired this or that, or if he might do this or that for
-her, always her answer in the affirmative was, "Yes, please," like a
-little girl who had been carefully taught to respect age. It amused him;
-for modern English young women are less punctilious with modern youth.
-
-There came a dull clatter of crockery from the passageway; Guild turned
-and opened the door. The waiter produced a folding table, spread it, and
-arranged the dishes.
-
-"That will be all," whispered Guild. "Don't knock again; I'll set the
-tray outside."
-
-So the waiter went away and Guild closed the door again and turned back
-to the bed where Karen lay. Her delicate brows were now slightly knitted
-and the troubled curve of her lips hinted again of a slumber not wholly
-undisturbed by subconscious apprehension.
-
-"Karen," he said in a low voice.
-
-The girl opened her eyes. They had that starry freshness that one sees
-in the eyes of waking children. For a moment her confused gaze met his
-without expression, then a hot flush stained her face and she sat up
-hurriedly. Down tumbled the thick, burnished locks and her hands flew
-instinctively to twist them up.
-
-"I didn't realize that I had been asleep. Please, will you turn your
-back"--her glance fell on the table--"I shall be ready in a
-moment--Kervyn."
-
-"Had I not better give you the place to yourself?"
-
-"Yes, please."
-
-"I'll do a sentry-go in the corridor," he said. "Open the door when
-you're quite ready."
-
-So he went out and walked up and down until the stateroom door opened
-and her low voice summoned him.
-
-"I can't eat," she said.
-
-"Do you feel the sea?"
-
-"No"--she smiled faintly--"but the excitement of the day--the
-anxiety----"
-
-"We'll have some tea, anyway," he said.
-
-They ate a little after all, and the hot and rather vile tea stimulated
-her. Presently he set tray and table outside in the corridor and came
-slowly back to where she had gathered herself in a corner of the sofa.
-
-"The sea is rather rough," he said. "You seem to be a good sailor."
-
-"Yes, I am. My father had a yacht and my mother and I always went when
-he cruised."
-
-This slightest glimpse of personal history--the first she had
-vouchsafed--the first slight lifting of the curtain which hung between
-them, aroused his latent curiosity.
-
-What else lay behind that delicate, opaque veil which covered the
-nineteen years of her? What had been the childhood, the earlier life of
-this young girl whom he had found living alone with a maid and a single
-servant at an obscure heath outside of London?
-
-Gently born, gently bred young girls of aristocratic precedents, don't
-do that sort of thing. Even if they desire to try it, they are not
-permitted. Also they don't go on the stage, as a rule.
-
-Neither the sign manual, the sign visible of the theatre, nor yet that
-occult indefinable something characteristic of the footlights appeared
-to taint her personality.
-
-Talented as she was undoubtedly, cultured and gently nurtured, the sum
-total of all her experience, her schooling, her development, and her art
-had resulted only in a charming harmony, not a personality aggressively
-accented in any single particular. Any drawing-room in any country might
-have contained this young girl. Homes which possess drawing-rooms breed
-the self-possession, the serenity, the soft voice, the winsome candour
-and directness of such girls as she.
-
-She was curled up in the corner of the sofa where he had placed behind
-her the two pillows from the bed, and her winning blue eyes rested every
-few minutes upon this young man whom she had known only a few hours and
-whom she already, in her heart and in her mind, was calling a friend.
-
-She had never had any among young men--never even among older men had
-she experienced the quiet security, the untroubled certainty of such a
-friendship as had begun now--as had suddenly stepped into her life, new,
-yet strangely familiar--a friendship that seemed instantly fully
-developed and satisfactory.
-
-There appeared to be no room for doubt about it, no occasion for
-waiting, no uncertainty in her mind, no inclination and no thought of
-the lesser conventionalities which must strew elaborately the path of
-first acquaintance with the old, old-fashioned garlands--those prim,
-stiff blossoms of discretion, of propriety, of self-conscious concession
-to formula and tradition.
-
-No; when her eyes first fell on him her mind and heart seemed to
-recognize what neither had ever before beheld--a friend. And from that
-moment the girl had accepted the matter as settled, as far as she
-herself was concerned. And she had lost very little time in acquainting
-herself with his views upon the subject.
-
-That he had responded to the friendship she had so naïvely offered did
-not surprise her. She seemed to have expected it--perhaps in the peril
-of the moments when they were nearing London and doubt and suspicion in
-her mind concerning the contents of her satchel were becoming an agony
-to her as they grew more definite--perhaps even then the sudden and deep
-sense of gratitude for his response had made courage a new necessity and
-had armoured her against panic--for friendship's sake.
-
-All she realized in that moment was that this friendship, so sudden, so
-vital, was already so strong in her, so real, that even in the terror of
-that instant she thought of the danger to him, and asked him to let her
-go on alone.
-
-Perhaps they both were thinking of these things--she, curled up in her
-corner, looking thoughtfully at him; he, knees crossed, gazing
-restlessly from object to object in the unsteady stateroom, but his eyes
-always reverting to her.
-
-Then the duet of silence ended for a while. He said: "You must not
-suppose that I am not keenly alive to the kindness, the fearless
-generosity you have shown me all through this affair. What you suffered
-is lodged forever in my mind--and in my heart."
-
-"What you have done for me is in my--heart," she said in her sweetly
-modulated voice.
-
-"I have done very little----"
-
-"You would not leave me!"
-
-"My own life was forfeit if I did----"
-
-"No! You did not reason that way! Besides, had I managed to get through
-alone, you should have had your life back again to do with as you
-pleased. No; you did not reason that way. You stood by a friend in
-peril--at your own peril."
-
-She drew a deep, tremulous breath. "More than that," she said, "you
-stood by me when you almost believed I had lied to you--lied
-shamefully."
-
-"I had my plans ready--in that event," he said, forcing a laugh.
-
-"You _did_ doubt me?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-She bent her head, looked thoughtfully at her hands, which clasped one
-knee, then, lifting her eyes: "I forgive you," she said gravely.
-
-He flushed: "I did not know you--did not realize--what you are----"
-
-"You were slower than I."
-
-"What?"
-
-"I trusted _you_--from the first."
-
-He was silent; she watched him for a few moments, then:
-
-"When you concluded that I had lied to you, what plans had you ready?"
-
-"I had rather not say----"
-
-"Please do."
-
-He bit his lip: "I had decided to take your satchel from you."
-
-"Against my wishes?" she asked, amazed.
-
-"Yes."
-
-There was no resentment, only a childish surprise: "Why?"
-
-"I told you that I am an enemy to your country."
-
-"Yes, I know----"
-
-"I told you that I would not knowingly permit you to take out of England
-anything which might be detrimental to England's interests. And I made
-up my mind that if you had deceived me--and although I stood by
-you--because you are only a young girl--and were in danger from those
-who make no allowance for youth and sex--nevertheless, as soon as you
-were in personal safety, I meant to take from you whatever you had
-concealed from me and which might have been of service to England's
-enemies."
-
-"Would you have done that?"
-
-"Yes, if you had been untruthful to me."
-
-She bent her head, thoughtfully; then looking up at him: "Yes; that
-would have been just.... But I have not been untruthful."
-
-His perplexed and slightly careworn eyes met hers.
-
-"I can't doubt you," he said. "I know you have been truthful. But--what
-_is_ in that satchel? Forgive me, I _must_ ask you. Because there is
-evidently enough there to terrify you at the thought of British eyes
-inspecting it."
-
-"Kervyn--can't you believe me when I tell you that I don't _know_ what
-is in that satchel?"
-
-"I _do_ believe you. But tell me what you are afraid it might be."
-
-"I can't--truly I can't tell you. Don't you understand? Don't you
-realize that I must have promised?"
-
-"Promised?"
-
-"Yes--not to unlock or open the satchel. I _did_ promise."
-
-"To whom did you make that promise?" And, as she did not reply: "Was the
-promise made to anybody I ever met?"
-
-She looked at him in a distressed way, but his face darkened and his
-determination increased.
-
-"Did you make that promise to a German? An officer? Did you make it to
-General von Reiter?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"I see. And there _are_ papers in that satchel!"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Where did you get them?"
-
-"From--Mr. Grätz."
-
-"You were accustomed to receive papers from Mr. Grätz?"
-
-"Sometimes."
-
-"At certain intervals?"
-
-"I don't know. Whenever Mr. Grätz telephoned, Anna, my maid, went to
-London and usually brought back the--the plans."
-
-"Plans!"
-
-"Yes. I understood that they were plans of a new automobile which was
-being designed by the Edmeston Agency for their Berlin branch. Mr. Grätz
-mentioned it as the Bauer-Schroeder car."
-
-"To whom were these plans to go, ultimately?"
-
-"I sent them to New York."
-
-"To whom?"
-
-"To Schimmel and Company, Broadway."
-
-"Have you any idea where Schimmel and Company sent those plans?"
-
-"Yes. I never thought much about it then, but today I realized that
-sooner or later the plans were sent to General von Reiter--in Berlin."
-
-"You are sure?"
-
-"Yes. I saw them when I was there last April. He said that those were
-the plans which I had sent to Schimmel and Company."
-
-"You _saw_ the plans?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Were they plans of an automobile?"
-
-"I--thought so then. They were on very thin paper. I supposed them to be
-drawings of detached machinery in sections. They looked to me like
-fragments of something."
-
-"And now--in the light of what happened today--what do you believe those
-drawings represented?"
-
-"I have no idea--really I haven't. Only--" She hesitated, troubled,
-twisting her fingers on her knees.
-
-"Only--" he prompted her.
-
-She said, with a tremulous intake of breath: "I think I had better tell
-you, Kervyn. This is what frightened me--what the experience of today
-seemed to suddenly make plain to me--I mean your coming to Westheath,
-Mr. Grätz telephoning about obeying you, and informing me of the arrest
-of my maid--these things, and the war, and what I have read about German
-spies in England--all this flashed up in my mind at the same time when
-you turned from the telephone and asked me such terrible questions.
-
-"It made clear to me, or seemed to, something else that I had not
-understood at the time--" She hesitated, her gaze concentrated as though
-in an effort to recollect and visualize some scene--
-
-"It was last April, in Berlin.... General Baron von Reiter said
-something to me as I was waiting for his car to take me to the
-station--I was departing for England again--and he said--he said----"
-
-"Yes, Karen?"
-
-"He said something about war--the possibility of it. And he said that in
-case war ever came while I was in England, and if, when it came, I had
-in my possession any automobile plans from the Edmeston Agency--from Mr.
-Grätz--that I was to bring them with me to Germany--not to show them to
-anybody, not to send them by mail, but to bring them back and deliver
-them to him."
-
-"Yes, Karen."
-
-"I promised.... He made me promise again. He was very serious. He said
-that on my obedience in this matter might depend the lives of many
-people. I had no idea what he meant by that--until today.... And what I
-fear has happened is that Anna, who went yesterday to London because Mr.
-Grätz telephoned, was arrested while in possession of papers delivered
-to her by Mr. Grätz.... And that these papers were _not_ what I had
-always supposed. And that is why I was suddenly afraid--afraid--Oh,
-Kervyn!--I cannot describe the fear that leaped up and seized me when
-you asked me those dreadful questions! Suddenly everything, every detail
-in the entire matter seemed to grow clear and terrible to me.... I--I
-went into my dressing-room--and steadied myself against the
-wall--feeling faint for a moment.
-
-"Then I took from my dressing-table the papers which I had from Anna's
-last visit to Mr. Grätz. They had remained there in the drawer because I
-had been told not to mail them, and no word had come for me to go back
-to Berlin. So I had them on my hands. But until you came I gave them no
-thought--merely conscious that I had promised to take them back with me.
-
-"But--in that terrible moment when I stood there leaning against the
-wall, I remembered what was said to me about the lives of many people
-depending upon my keeping my promise. It was a hideous thing to remember
-at such a time.... But I could not break my word--for the sake of these
-imperilled people also--could I, Kervyn?... So I took the papers and
-locked them in my satchel. And afterward I--I _asked_ you to leave--"
-Her voice quivered; she bent her head and sat twisting her slim fingers
-on her lap.
-
-"That is all I know," she faltered--"all I know about it. I have tried
-to be true to my word, and loyal to--you."
-
-Her emotion was reflected in his own face; he bent forward, laid his
-hand over her restless fingers.
-
-"Karen," he said, "you are the pluckiest, straightest, whitest woman I
-ever knew."
-
-"I'm only--honest," she whispered.... "And I want you to think me so."
-
-"I do!--Karen, dearest, sincerest, most fearless of women!"
-
-"Do you believe me--that?"
-
-"Karen, I----"
-
-A sharp knocking at the door cut him short. They looked at each other,
-startled. At the same moment he realized that the ship had stopped.
-
-"Could it be the stewardess?" she whispered.
-
-"I don't know."
-
-He rose, picked up the satchel and went to the open port.
-
-"If a British guard-ship has stopped us to search us, we can't have this
-thing found," he said.
-
-She stared at him in frightened silence.
-
-"They may have found those men we tied up and left in your house at
-Westheath!" he whispered. "A wireless would set a score of warships
-ready to intercept us. If they board us they must not find that
-satchel."
-
-The sharp, loud rapping came again.
-
-Guild went to the open port, pushed the satchel through it, leaned out
-himself. As he did so something brushed his head, and, looking up, he
-saw a rope's end dangling there.
-
-In an instant he had tied it to the handle of the satchel, stepped back,
-screwed the heavy glass fast, and then, motioning Karen to fling herself
-on the bed, he went to the door, opened it, and stood yawning in the
-face of a ship's officer.
-
-"Don't wake my wife," he said drowsily. "What is the trouble?"
-
-"The trouble is," replied the officer coldly, "that a British cruiser
-has signalled us to stop, and has asked whether an American named Guild
-is aboard."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IX
-
- H. M. S. WYVERN
-
-
-"Well," said Guild coolly, "have you any idea what a casual British
-cruiser might want of _me_?"
-
-"I have not," said the officer, "so perhaps you had better tell _me_
-what is wanted of yourself and your wife by the captain of that warship.
-It might save some argument between him and our own captain. We are due
-in Amsterdam at noon tomorrow," he added meaningly.
-
-"Do you mean to say that the officer in command of this British ship
-desires to speak to my wife?"
-
-"His signals stopped us and his wireless told us to detain you and your
-wife."
-
-"What ship is it?" demanded the young man, so nervous now that he
-scarcely knew what he was saying.
-
-The Dutch officer remained icy and precise: "The ship is the light
-cruiser _Wyvern_, of the 'Monster' class. Her consorts yonder are the
-_Hippogriff_ and _Basalisk_--if this information enlightens you, Mr.
-Guild."
-
-"It does not. But I know this much: You can't detain an American!
-Neither can that British captain take a neutral from a neutral ship! And
-that settles the matter."
-
-"Be good enough to come on deck," said the Hollander in his correct and
-fluent English. "The captain desires to speak with you."
-
-"Very well. I'll follow you in a moment"--and turning to Karen:
-"Dearest, are you awake?"
-
-"Yes, dear."
-
-"The captain wishes to see me. I'll be back directly." He stepped out
-into the corridor, hesitated, excused himself to the officer, and
-returned to Karen, closing the door and locking it.
-
-She was sitting up on the bed, very still and white, and when he came
-over to her she instinctively laid both chilled hands in his. He held
-them in a firm and reassuring clasp; but he was terribly disconcerted.
-
-"Listen, dear. I think a British officer is coming aboard for us. I
-don't know whether he has any right to take us off this ship, but I'm
-afraid that the law in the matter won't worry him.
-
-"Now listen to me, dear. If I come back and knock and call to you by
-name, open. If somebody knocks, and there is no voice--or if it is not
-my voice, go to that port, open it, untie your satchel, which is hanging
-outside at a rope's end, take out the papers, and drop them into the
-sea. And not until you have done this shall you open the door to
-anybody."
-
-"Yes, Kervyn."
-
-"Then," he said, "if we've got to go back to England on a warship, we'll
-go clean-handed."
-
-"Yes."
-
-"And you had better take these passports, too." He drew them from his
-breast pocket. "They're forged. Throw them out with the other papers."
-
-"Yes, I will."
-
-"Then--I'm going.... Don't worry--dear. Don't tremble so, Karen--dear
-Karen----"
-
-"I'll try not to. I'll not be cowardly. It--it has been a long--day....
-I'm thinking of Anna, too. You know, if she had any papers, she was
-bringing them to me. That will be against me."
-
-"I forgot that," he said, appalled. Then he squared his shoulders and
-forced a smile: "Anyway, whatever faces you faces us _both_!...
-Dear--keep every atom of courage you have. I shall stand by you, always.
-But I must go now. Do you promise me to keep up courage?"
-
-"Yes--dear----"
-
-They were excited, their every nerve now stretched to the breaking, yet
-both were striving for self-control in the instant menace of this new
-peril confronting them. Neither knew just what they said or did; he bent
-over her; she lifted her face to his, closing her eyes as his lips
-touched her forehead. Then he went away swiftly, and she sprang to the
-floor and locked the stateroom door. The next moment the awful flare of
-a searchlight turned the room to a pit of silvery fire, and she cringed
-against the bed under the fierce white glory, covering her bloodless
-face with both hands.
-
-On deck, the Dutch captain, who was awaiting Guild at the companionway,
-came forward hastily and drew him aside.
-
-"They've boarded us already," he said; "there comes their lieutenant
-over the side. Tell me, Mr. Guild, are your papers in order and your
-conscience clear? Can I make a fight over this affair?"
-
-"I have no papers, but my conscience is in order. Don't let them take us
-if you can help it."
-
-"You have no papers?"
-
-"None that can help me or my wife."
-
-"Then it's no use fighting."
-
-"Fight all the same!" whispered Guild, as they both turned to meet the
-young naval officer who had just stepped aboard. He and the Dutch
-captain exchanged civilities stiffly, then Guild stepped forward into
-the lantern light.
-
-"Kervyn Guild!" exclaimed the slim young officer in surprise. "Is it
-_you_!"
-
-"Jamison!" ejaculated Guild, astonished. "Well this is lucky! I'm
-tremendously glad! I am indeed!"
-
-They exchanged a warm impulsive hand-clasp, smiled at each other--then
-the quick smile on the youthful lieutenant's features altered, and his
-face fell.
-
-"Guild," he said soberly, "I am afraid I shall have to inconvenience you
-and--your wife. I'm afraid I shall have to ask you to come aboard the
-_Wyvern_ with me. I'm sorry; I know it must inconvenience you
-fearfully----"
-
-"Jamison! We _can't_ go aboard your ship! What on earth are you thinking
-of?"
-
-"Orders," returned the young fellow gravely. "I've no discretion, you
-see."
-
-As by common consent they had stepped aside from the group of ships'
-officers and, standing in the shadow of a lifeboat, they now gazed at
-each other very seriously.
-
-Guild said: "There must be some mistake about this. I have no wife on
-board this boat."
-
-"Did you not board this boat in company with your wife?" asked Jamison
-in a low voice.
-
-"No."
-
-"Our information is otherwise."
-
-"Jamison, you know whether I am likely to lie to you. And I say to you
-on my word of honour that I did not come aboard this boat with my wife."
-
-"Is she not on board?"
-
-"She is not."
-
-Jamison said regretfully: "No good, old fellow. We know she is not your
-wife. But we want her. I think you had better prepare her to come with
-us."
-
-"Jamison, will you listen to me and believe me?"
-
-"Yes, of course."
-
-"Then, on my word of honour, the woman you have come to take from this
-ship is absolutely innocent of any--intentional--crime."
-
-"I take your word for it, Guild."
-
-"You can guess _my_ sentiments in regard to this war, can't you?"
-insisted Guild.
-
-"I think I can."
-
-"Then listen, Jamison. I pledge you my word that through this young
-girl, and through me, nothing shall ever happen that could in any manner
-be detrimental to your country or its allies. Don't press this matter,
-for God's sake!"
-
-"Guild," he said quietly, "I believe you absolutely. But--both you and
-this young lady must come aboard the _Wyvern_ with me. Those are my
-orders, old fellow. I can't go back on them; I have no discretion in
-this matter. You know that, don't you?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-After a silence, Guild linked his arm in the gold-laced arm of his
-old-time friend and walked back to where the captain stood fidgeting.
-
-"I won't go, Jamison," he said, loudly but pleasantly. "I am not obliged
-to go aboard your ship. Captain Vandervelde, I claim the protection of
-your flag for myself and for my wife."
-
-"Captain Vandervelde knows that it means only trouble for him," said
-Jamison, forcing a smile. "He is not likely to defy the _Wyvern_, I
-think."
-
-They all turned in the sudden glitter of the _Wyvern's_ searchlight and
-gazed across the darkness where the unseen cruiser was playing on them
-from stem to stern.
-
-"Will you come with me, Guild?" asked Jamison quietly.
-
-"No, Jamison, I'm hanged if I do.... And that's too close to the truth
-to be very funny," he added, laughingly.
-
-"The _Wyvern_ will merely send a guard for you. It's no good bluffing,
-Guild. You know it yourself."
-
-"International law is no bluff!"
-
-"International law is merely in process of evolution just now. It's in
-the making. And we are making it."
-
-"That remark is very British."
-
-"Yes, I'm afraid it is. I'm sorry."
-
-"Well, I won't go aboard the _Wyvern_, I tell you. I've _got_ to stay on
-this ship! I--" he leaned over and said under his breath--"it may mean
-death to me, Jamison, to go aboard your ship. Not because of anything I
-have to fear from _your_ people. On the contrary. But they'll shoot me
-in Germany. Can't you tell your captain I'm trustworthy?"
-
-"What is the use, Guild?" said the young man gently. "I have my orders."
-
-Guild looked at him, looked about him at the grave faces of the captain
-and the second officer, looked out across the black void of water where
-the long beam of the searchlight had shifted skyward, as though
-supplicating Heaven once more.
-
-Only a miracle could save Karen. He knew that as he stood there, silent,
-with death in his heart.
-
-And the miracle happened. For, as he stood staring at the heavenward
-beam of the unseen cruiser's searchlight, all at once the ship herself
-became grotesquely visible, tilted up oddly out of the sea in the centre
-of a dull reddish glow. The next instant a deadened boom sounded across
-the night as though from infinite depths; a shaft of fire two hundred
-feet high streamed skyward.
-
-"That ship has been torpedoed! Oh, my God!" said a voice.
-
-"The _Wyvern_ has hit a mine!" roared the Dutch captain. "I'm going to
-get out of this _now_!"
-
-Jamison's youthful face was marble; he swayed slightly where he stood.
-The next instant he was over the side like a cat, and Guild heard him
-hailing his boat in an agonized voice which broke with a dry, boyish
-sob.
-
-From everywhere out of the blackness searchlights stretched out
-tremulous phantom arms toward the _Wyvern_, and their slender white
-beams crossed and recrossed each other, focussing on the stricken
-warship, which was already down by the stern, her after deck awash, and
-that infernal red glow surrounding her like the glow of hell around a
-soul in torment.
-
-Passengers, seamen, stewards crowded and crushed him to the rail,
-shouting, struggling, crying out in terror or in pity.
-
-Guild caught an officer by his gold sleeve. "We ought to stand by her,"
-he said mechanically. "Her magazine is afire!"
-
-"There are boats a-plenty to look after her," returned the officer; "the
-British destroyers are all around her like chicks about a dying hen.
-She's their parent ship; and there go their boats, pulling hell for
-sweeps! God! If it was a mine, I wish we were at Amsterdam, I do!"
-
-The steamer was already under way; electric signals sparkled from her;
-signals were sparkling everywhere in the darkness around them. And all
-the while the cruiser with her mortal wound, enveloped in her red aura,
-agonized there in the horrible sombre radiance of her own burning
-vitals.
-
-Far away in the black void a ship began to fire star-shells.
-
-As the awed throng on the moving liner's decks gazed out across the
-night, the doomed cruiser split slowly amidships, visibly, showing the
-vivid crack of her scarlet, jagged wound. For a second or two she fairly
-vomited hell-fire; lay there spouting it out in great crimson gouts;
-then she crashed skyward into incandescent fragments like a single
-gigantic bomb, and thunderous blackness blotted out sea and sky once
-more.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER X
-
- FORCE
-
-
-He knocked sharply at the stateroom door and called, "Karen! It is I!
-Open!"
-
-She flung open the door, satchel in hand, and he entered, closed the
-door, relocked it, and dropped down on the lounge, staring at space.
-
-"Kervyn! What is it?" she asked faintly, one hand against her breast.
-
-"It is all right," he said--"as far as we are concerned--for the
-present, anyway. God! I can't realize it--I can't get over it----"
-
-"What, Kervyn?" she faltered, kneeling on the lounge beside the half
-dazed man. "What happened? Why are you so ghastly pale? Are we really
-quite safe? Or are you trying to make it easier for me----"
-
-"No; you and I are safe enough for the moment," he said. "But men are
-dying out yonder. The sea is full of dead men, Karen. And--I saw it
-all."
-
-"I heard guns. What has happened?"
-
-"I don't know. It was a mine perhaps, perhaps a torpedo. A ship has been
-blown up." He lifted his head and turned to her: "But you are not to say
-such a thing to anybody--after I leave you at Trois Fontaines."
-
-"No, Kervyn."
-
-"Not to anybody. Not even to your father. Do you understand me, Karen?"
-
-"No. But I won't tell anybody."
-
-"Because," he explained wearily, "the Admiralty may have reasons for
-concealing it. If they mean to conceal it, this ship of ours will be
-stopped again and held for a while in some French or British port."
-
-"Why?"
-
-"So that the passengers cannot talk about what they saw tonight."
-
-His haunted glance fell on the satchel at their feet. "As for that," he
-said, "I've had enough of it, and I'll take no further chances. Where
-are our passports?"
-
-"Locked in with the other papers. I was all ready to throw them out of
-the port when you knocked."
-
-"Unlock the bag now. I'll get rid of the whole business," he said
-bluntly.
-
-"Kervyn--I can't do that."
-
-"What?" he exclaimed.
-
-"I can't destroy those papers if there is a chance of getting through
-with them. I gave my promise, you know."
-
-The dull surprise in his eyes changed gradually to impatience.
-
-"If another ship stops us, they'll have to go overboard, anyway."
-
-"We may not be stopped again. If we are, we have time."
-
-"Karen."
-
-"Yes--dear?"
-
-A slight flush came into his haggard face; he hesitated, looked up at
-her where she was kneeling on the sofa beside him. "Dear," he said
-gently, "I have never intended that you should carry those papers to
-your father, or to anybody else."
-
-"I don't quite understand you."
-
-"Try to understand. I am a friend to England--even a closer friend
-to--Belgium."
-
-"I know. But you are _my_ friend, too."
-
-"Devotedly, Karen." He took hold of her hand; she slipped down to the
-sofa and settled there beside him with a little air of confidence which
-touched and troubled him.
-
-"I _am_ your friend," he said. "But there is another friendship that
-demands first of all the settlement of prior obligations. And, if these
-obligations conflict with any others, the others must give way, Karen."
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"The obligations of friendship--of--of affection--these must give way
-before a duty more imperative."
-
-"What duty?"
-
-"Allegiance."
-
-"To--whom?"
-
-"To the country in which my race had its origin."
-
-"Yes.... But America is neutral, Kervyn."
-
-"I mean--Belgium," he said in a low voice.
-
-"Belgium! Are you then Belgian?" she asked, amazed.
-
-"When Belgium is in trouble--yes."
-
-"How can you be loyal to two countries?"
-
-"By being loyal to my own manhood--and to the God who made me," he
-answered in a low voice.
-
-"You feel so deeply about this war?"
-
-"Nothing on earth could stir me as deeply, Karen. Unless--America were
-in danger."
-
-"I--I can't understand."
-
-"Let me help you. My family was Belgian. For many years we have been
-good and loyal Americans. America means home. But, nevertheless, we
-inherit obligations toward the country of our origin which, so far, time
-has not extinguished.... When I became of military age I went to Belgium
-and served my time in the Belgian army. Then I went--home. My father did
-it before me. My grandfather before him. My younger brother will do it,
-God willing. It is our custom to fulfill our obligations," he added with
-a faint smile, "even when those obligations seem to others a trifle
-fanciful and old-fashioned."
-
-She bent her fair head in silence, considering for a space, her hand
-resting rather lifelessly in his. And, after a few moments: "But how
-does all this interfere with our friendship?" she asked innocently.
-
-"It does not.... Only I could not let you take those papers to Germany,
-Karen."
-
-"But I've promised."
-
-"You promised to do it if it were possible." He lifted her hand to his
-lips. "But--it has become impossible, Karen."
-
-"Another ship may not interfere."
-
-"No. But I must--interfere."
-
-"You! _Kervyn!_"
-
-"Dear--I _must_."
-
-"_Betray_ me?"
-
-"Karen! Karen! What are you saying?"
-
-"If you take my papers away you betray our friendship!"
-
-"I have told you that there is a higher obligation than friendship. Even
-_your_ friendship, Karen."
-
-"You--you mean to take my papers from me?"
-
-"Yes, dear."
-
-"By--by _violence_?"
-
-"Karen! Look at me!"
-
-She gave him a white, breathless glance, wrenched her hand from his,
-stooped suddenly, seized the satchel, and, gathering it against her
-breast, clasped both arms around it. Then she looked him straight in the
-eyes.
-
-"Yes," he said, "that is the only way. You must keep your word to the
-last and do your best. Only--remember that what I do now has no bearing
-whatever upon our friendship. I--I care for you--at this moment--more
-than I ever did. So--forgive me--Karen----"
-
-"I never shall! Kervyn! Kervyn--think what you are doing!----"
-
-He encircled her with his left arm, and with his right hand he gathered
-both of her slender wrists in his grasp and held them. The satchel
-rolled from her knees to the floor.
-
-"Kervyn!" she cried, "think what you are doing!" She looked up into his
-set face where he held her crushed against his shoulder. "I am your
-friend. Think what you are doing! I--I care--so much--for you!"
-
-"And I for you, Karen.... Is that the key around your neck on that blue
-ribbon?"
-
-"You shall not have it. Oh, Kervyn! Kervyn!" she gasped--"what are you
-doing to our friendship! What are you doing!"
-
-[Illustration: "'Kervyn! Kervyn--Think what you are doing!--'"]
-
-The struggle was already over; with his left arm he held both of her
-arms pinned tightly to the supple body which lay panting against him,
-while with his other hand he untied the narrow blue bow-knot at her
-throat and freed the tiny key. Then he released her. They both were
-deadly pale. She dropped back among the pillows and lay there staring at
-him. There was in the white calm of her face an expression almost
-pleasant.
-
-"So--you have done it," she said in a curiously altered voice, but her
-lips scarcely moved when she spoke.
-
-He did not answer, but in her level eyes he saw blue lightning glimmer.
-
-"You did your best," he said. "Your conscience is clear. Nobody can
-reproach you."
-
-"Do you understand," she said in a low, expressionless voice, "that I am
-your enemy?"
-
-"Do you reason that way, Karen?"
-
-"Reason?"
-
-"Yes. Reason it out, Karen, before you come to such a conclusion."
-
-She said, very quietly: "A woman takes a shorter cut to her conclusions
-than by reasoning. As I did with you ... when I gave you my friendship
-... unasked--" She turned her head swiftly, and sat for a moment while
-the starting tears dried in her eyes, unshed. They dried slowly while
-the battle raged within her--combat of mind and heart with every
-outraged instinct in arms, every emotion, every impulse. Pride, belief,
-faith, tenderness--all desperately wounded, fought blindly in the
-assault upon her heart, seeming to tear it to a thousand bleeding
-fragments.
-
-Perhaps, like the fair body of Osiris, it was immortal--a deathless,
-imperishable thing--or that what had come into it had become
-indestructible. For, after her heart lay in burning fragments within
-her, she turned and looked at him, and in her eyes was all the tragedy
-of her sex--and all its never-ending mystery to men.
-
-"I must end what I have begun," he said gently.
-
-"Does it matter, now?"
-
-"I don't know, Karen. I have no choice--even when your hatred threatens
-me.... I suppose it will be that, when I unlock your satchel."
-
-He picked it up and fitted the key to the lock. As he opened it, a faint
-fresh fragrance came from it, as though he was violating the delicate
-intimacy of this young girl herself.
-
-But he set his jaws; she saw the cheek muscles tighten; and he drew from
-the satchel two flat envelopes. One contained the forged passports, and
-he placed these in his breast pocket, then looked steadily at her.
-
-"Our friendship breaks with those seals," she said unsteadily.
-
-"Karen--I cannot help it."
-
-"Yes, you can help it.... Kervyn!... Wait! I will--will say--that it is
-more than friendship that breaks--" She caught her breath and her lip
-quivered--"I--I have the courage to say it--if it means anything to
-you--if it will help----"
-
-His face reddened, then it grew pallid and expressionless.
-
-"Even that," he said, "must stand aside.... Karen, from the moment I saw
-you I have been--in love with you."
-
-And, looking her steadily in the eyes, he broke the seals.
-
-When the last seal broke she gave a little cry, turned and covered her
-eyes with both hands.
-
-As for Guild, he stood with a sheet of paper in his hands, staring at
-the tracery which covered it and which meant absolutely nothing to him.
-Then he looked at the remaining sheets of paper. None had any
-significance to him. There were three sheets of thin translucent paper.
-These sheets were numbered from one to three.
-
-The first seemed to be a hasty study from some artist's sketch book. It
-appeared to be a roughly executed and hasty sketch of several rather
-oddly shaped trees--a mere note jotted down to record the impression of
-the moment--trees, a foreland, a flight of little hedge birds.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-On it, in English, the artist had written "Sunset." Indeed, the
-declining and somewhat archaic sun on the horizon and the obviously
-evening flight of the birds seemed to render the label unnecessary.
-
-For a long while Guild stood studying it in the light of the stateroom
-ceiling lamp. And what continually arrested his attention and perplexed
-him was the unusual shapes of the trees and the un-birdlike flight of
-the birds. Also artists don't sketch on such paper.
-
-Now and then he looked across at Karen with an inscrutable expression,
-and each time he looked at her his face seemed to grow more rigid and
-his set jaws more inflexible.
-
-The girl crouched in the corner of the lounge, her face covered by both
-hands and pressed against the pillows.
-
-He did not speak to her. Presently he turned to the next paper. It bore
-the rough sketch of a fish, and was numbered 2.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-It was a wretched drawing, intended, evidently, to resemble an old pike
-and three young ones. What it meant he had no idea. He passed to the
-third and last sheet of paper, and it instantly held his attention.
-
-On it was depicted a figure, which he supposed was the artist's idea of
-a Japanese dancing girl. She held a fan in her left hand. Over her
-extended right hand a butterfly hovered.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-But what interested and concentrated Guild's attention was not the very
-amateurish drawing, but the series of silly decorations on the paper
-above her head--a number of quartered circles inclosed in squares and
-oblongs.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-As decorations they meant nothing, indicated nothing, except that the
-intellect responsible for them must be a meagre one.
-
-But as a cipher message these doubly bisected circles promised anything.
-
-This is what Guild saw and what caused him to seat himself on the sofa
-beside the girl who still lay huddled over her pillows, her face hidden
-in her hands.
-
-Seated, he drew out the portfolio containing his letters and a notebook.
-Then, slipping a lead-pencil from the leather socket and tearing out a
-sheet of paper, he started work--using the leather-backed book for a
-support--on a cipher which looked to be impossible. Yet, all ciphers are
-solved by the same method. And he knew it.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The first thing he did was to find his "numbers" in the mass of
-quartered circles. And, working steadily, swiftly, but intelligently, he
-had, in the course of an hour, discovered, separated and jotted down,
-nine of the quartered disks which he believed to represent numbers; and
-one extra disk which he supposed to be zero. And he numbered each symbol
-accordingly: merely eliminating all lines except those bisecting the
-smaller circles. This gave him in order
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The next thing to do was to find what letters those numbers, or
-combinations of numbers, represented.
-
-For a while he tried English, but arrived at no convincing result. So he
-tried German, first making a list of the letters which were likely to
-occur most frequently in the written language and then trying them with
-the symbols which occurred most frequently in the manuscript before him.
-
-He found that the first symbol represented the figures 21.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The twenty-first letter of the alphabet is _u_. He wrote it.
-
-The next symbol was
-
-[Illustration]
-
-for which he substituted the figures 14. The fourteenth letter of the
-alphabet is _n_. He had, so far, two letters, _u_ and _n_, to experiment
-with.
-
-He had sat for several minutes gazing absently at these two letters
-when, like a shot, it struck him that the French word for the number,
-one, was spelled _un_. Could the key of the cipher be French? He
-separated and jotted down the next combination of disks
-
-[Illustration]
-
-which gave him the numbers 19. The nineteenth letter of the alphabet is
-_s_. He wrote it.
-
-The next symbol was
-
-[Illustration]
-
-or the figure 9. The ninth letter of the alphabet is _i_.
-
-The next symbol was
-
-[Illustration]
-
-which, translated, gave him 24. The twenty-fourth letter of the alphabet
-is _x_.
-
-He now had the letters _s-i-x_. And no sooner had he written them in
-order than the word six stared him in the face and he flushed with pure
-excitement.
-
-He had now two words, _un_ and _six_. The chances were that he was
-somewhere on the right track and he fell to work with a concentration
-and ardour which left him oblivious to everything else--to time and
-place, and to the silent, motionless little figure huddled over the
-pillows beside him.
-
-[Illustration: A Fragment from Guild's Notebook]
-
-At the end of an hour--checked twice--but finally overcoming apparent
-defeat, and always following the same method of deduction, he came to an
-end of his symbols, and he found the leaf from his notebook was covered
-with the following words in order of symbol:
-
- Un, six douze cinq cinq vingt, douze quinz'
- vingt-un sept eight, nineteen vingt trois nine douze
- douze twenty-five, eight cinq trois eight vingt, six
- quinze douze douze quinze vingt-trois, deux nine
- eighteen quatre nineteen.
-
-For these numerals spelled out capriciously in either abbreviated French
-or English he substituted numbers in the sequence given:
-
- "1--6--12--5--5--20--12--15--21--7--8--19
- --23--9--12--12--25--8--5--3--8--20--6--15
- --12--12--15--23--2--9--18--4--19."
-
-Then for the figure 1 he wrote the first letter of the alphabet--_A_.
-For the number six he wrote the sixth letter of the alphabet _F_. For
-the number 12, the twelfth letter of the alphabet _L_.
-
-And when he had written letters for every figure in order given he had
-on his sheet of paper
-
- A FLEETLOUGHSWILLYHECHTFOLLOW
- BIRDS
-
-After a while he separated the words _A_, _Fleet_, _Follow_, and
-_Birds_, leaving the unintelligible sequence of letters
-LOUGHSWILLYHECHT.
-
-Out of this, for a long while, he could make nothing, until, by chance,
-taking the last five letters together, it suddenly occurred to him that
-the German word for pike was HECHT. Then, in a flash, he remembered the
-badly drawn picture of a pike and its young. Pike or Hecht, that was one
-of the words in all probability. But what _other_ word the word Hecht
-represented he could not imagine.
-
-He looked at his notebook again. The letters remaining were LOUGHSWILLY.
-They meant absolutely nothing in any language he had even heard of. He
-studied what he already had--A Fleet (Blank) Pike Follow Birds. A _pike_
-follow _Birds_--_birds_--and swift as lightning a thought struck him
-which set him tingling to his finger-tips: somewhere in that rough,
-hasty, and apparently innocent sketch in which oddly shaped trees and a
-line of little birds figured, lay the key to the whole thing.
-
-He felt it, he _knew_ it. He spread out the drawing on his knees and
-studied it with terrible concentration, conscious somehow or other that
-something about it, something _in_ it, was vaguely familiar to him.
-_What?_ Had he ever before seen another sketch by the same hand? He
-could not recollect. It was like millions of rough, hasty sketches
-jotted down by painters as notes for their own guidance only and not for
-others to see.
-
-What was there about it unusual? The trees? The _shapes_ of the trees.
-Ah! he was getting nearer the goal--he realized it, felt it, and,
-balked, fell into a mental rage for a moment.
-
-Then his habitual self-command returned; he squared his jaws, gazed
-grimly at the trees, and forced himself once more to answer his own
-questions.
-
-The shapes of the trees, then, were unusual. He had gotten that far.
-What was unusual in their shapes? The trunks and branches? No. The
-foliage. No. The outline!
-
-"God!" he whispered. And he had it.
-
-Over the sofa was hanging a map of the British Isles and of the Western
-coast of Europe. Dotted lines indicated the course taken by the Holland
-Line steamers. He reached up, unhooked it, looked at it, then at the
-drawing in his hand.
-
-Then he detached half of the thin sheet of paper on which the sketch was
-drawn and laid it over the sketch. Being translucent to the verge of
-transparency, he could see the drawing beneath the thin sheet covering
-it.
-
-Then, with his pencil, he steadily traced the _outlines_ of the trees.
-
-When he had done this and had removed the sketch from beneath his
-tracing-paper he had what he expected--an _outline_ of the British
-Isles, the Hebrides, Orkneys, Shetlands; part of the coast of Norway,
-the French, Belgian and Dutch coast. Heligoland, and the German coast at
-Cuxhaven and Wilhelmshaven.
-
-From the map of the steamship company he carefully filled in boundaries
-and a few principal towns, then placing his outline drawing over the
-sketch of the trees he drew a dotted line following exactly the flight
-of the little birds.
-
-Where that flight terminated he made an arrow, then turned his eyes on
-the steamer map to find out where that arrow's point rested.
-
-And there on the Irish coast he saw the name Lough Swilly!
-
-It was the last link!--the last but one.
-
-"A Fleet Lough Swilly. Hecht (Pike) follow birds."
-
-A pike, with little pike following her, was to follow the flight of the
-birds--the dotted line on his outline map. The dotted line curved up out
-of Cuxhaven, around the Orkneys and Hebrides and into Lough
-Swilly--_where there was a fleet_!
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Out of Cuxhaven--_Cuxhaven!_ where lay the German submarines!--A pike,
-and young! A parent ship and submarines!
-
-The last link was forged; the chain complete--not quite--not entirely.
-The Japanese dancing girl? And under the number of the sketch, 3,--were
-three symbols. They were junks with latten sails.
-
-Perhaps there were three Japanese battleships at Lough Swilly. It didn't
-matter; the chain was complete enough for him.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XI
-
- STRATEGY
-
-
-As he rose from the sofa, stretching his arms to ease his cramped
-muscles, Guild became conscious that he was very tired.
-
-He had had little sleep the night before and none at all this night. He
-glanced at his watch; it was four o'clock in the morning. He went to the
-port, unscrewed it, and looked out into pitch darkness. There was not a
-light to be seen on the sea, no flare from any headland, no spark which
-might indicate a lighthouse, not a star overhead, not a sparkle save for
-the splintered reflection of the vessel's own lights running over the
-water alongside, through which foaming, curling waves raced and fled
-away into the black obscurity astern.
-
-He turned and looked gravely at Karen. The girl still lay unstirring
-among the pillows on the sofa. One arm covered her head as though to
-shield it from some blow.
-
-He bent beside her, listening to her breathing. It was quiet and
-regular, and on her cheek was a flush like the delicate colour of a
-sleeping child.
-
-He had no mind to disturb her, yet he could not make her more
-comfortable without awaking her.
-
-All he dared do was to unbutton her spats very cautiously, and slip off
-the little brown suede shoes.
-
-Over her he laid the blankets from the bed, lightly, then opened wide
-the port.
-
-His own toilet for the night was even simpler; he folded together the
-batch of damning papers, originals, his own notes, the forged passports,
-strapped them with an elastic band, buttoned them inside his breast
-pocket, reached over and extinguished the electric globe, and, fully
-dressed, lay down on the stripped bed in darkness.
-
-They had been traveling sixteen hours. Allowing for their detention by
-the ill-omened _Wyvern_, they should dock at Amsterdam in five or six
-hours more.
-
-He tried to sleep; but his nerves were very much alive and his excited
-brain refused to subscribe to the body's fatigue.
-
-All that had happened since he first saw Karen Girard he now went
-over and over in his mind in spite of himself. He strove to stop
-thinking, and could not; and sometimes the lurid horror of the
-_Wyvern_ possessed him with all its appalling details made plain to
-his imagination--details not visible from the liner's decks, yet perhaps
-the more ghastly because hidden by distance and by the infernal glare
-that fringed the doomed ship like a very nimbus from hell itself.
-
-This obsessed him, and the villainous information which he had wrested
-from the papers which this young girl had been carrying--information
-amply sufficient to convict her and to make inevitable the military
-execution of the man Grätz and the grinning chauffeur, Bush.
-
-And if the wretched maid, Anna, had been arrested with papers similar to
-these on her person, her case, too, was hopeless. Because the very
-existence of England depended upon extinguishing forever people who
-dealt in secret information like that which lay folded and buttoned
-under his belted coat of tweed.
-
-He knew it, knew what his fate must have been had the satchel been
-searched on Fresh Wharf--knew what Karen's fate must have been, also,
-surely, surely!
-
-And had those papers been taken aboard the _Wyvern_ it had not been very
-long before the simplicity of the cipher had been discovered by anybody
-trained in code work.
-
-For, in spite of its surface complexity, the cipher was a singularly
-simple one, even a stupid code, based on simple principles long known
-and understood in all of their hundreds of variations.
-
-And all such ciphers, granted time and patience, could be solved by the
-same basic principles. The only function of that kind of code was to so
-multiply its intricacies and variations that, with a time limit for
-delivery understood, measures could be taken at the other end to
-minimize the effect of discovery, the elapsing of the time limit serving
-as an automatic warning that message or messenger were under forcible
-detention within the enemy's lines.
-
-Yes, it had been a stupid cipher, and an easy one.
-
-A trained man would have solved it in half the time he had required.
-
-Nothing about the message remained really obscure except the Japanese
-dancing girl playing with her butterfly and fan, and the lack of
-information concerning the "fleet" at anchor or cruising near "Lough
-Swilly" on the Irish coast.
-
-As far as the fleet was concerned, Guild was very confident that he
-understood. The whereabouts of the British battleship fleet was not
-known, had been carefully guarded. Without a doubt Lough Swilly was its
-rendezvous; and the German spy system in England had discovered it and
-was sending the information to Berlin with a suggestion that submarines
-"follow the birds," i. e., take that dotted course around the northern
-Scottish coast, slip south into Lough Swilly, and attack the first line
-of battle squadron where it had been supposed to lurk in safety,
-awaiting its call to action. That was as clear as daylight, but the
-Japanese figure he could not understand.
-
- * * * * *
-
-He was utterly unable to sleep. After an hour's staring into the
-darkness he rose cautiously, opened the stateroom door and stepped into
-the lighted corridor.
-
-Here he lighted a cigarette against regulations and began to pace up and
-down.
-
-Presently the sharp nose of a steward detected the aroma of tobacco, and
-he came prowling into the corridor.
-
-So Guild nodded and tossed the cigarette out of the open port at the end
-of the corridor.
-
-"We ought to dock by nine," he said.
-
-"About nine, sir."
-
-"We're lucky to have run afoul of nothing resembling a mine."
-
-"God, sir! Wasn't it awful about the _Wyvern_! I expect some passenger
-steamer will get it yet. Mines by the hundreds are coming ashore on the
-coast of Holland."
-
-"Have you had any news by wireless?" asked Guild.
-
-"A little, sir. They've been fighting all night south of Ostend. Also,
-we had a wire from London that a German light cruiser, the
-_Schmetterling_, is at Valparaiso, and that a Japanese cruiser, the
-_Geisha_, and a French one, the _Eventail_, have been ordered after
-her."
-
-Guild nodded carelessly, stretched his arms, yawned, and returned to the
-stateroom, knowing that now, at last, he was in possession of every item
-in the secret document.
-
-For the Japanese dancing girl was the _Geisha_, the fan in her hand was
-the French cruiser _Eventail_ and the butterfly fluttering about her was
-the German light cruiser _Schmetterling_--which in that agreeable
-language means "butterfly," and which no doubt had made an attempt upon
-the _Geisha_ and had been repulsed.
-
-And this warning was sent that the _Schmetterling_ had better keep her
-distance, because the _Eventail_ had now joined the Japanese ship, and
-the two meant mischief.
-
-As for the drawing of the Pike, perhaps on the German naval list there
-might have been a vessel named the _Hecht_. He did not know. The symbol
-of the most ferocious fresh-water fish in Europe was sufficient to
-indicate the nature of the craft even had the flight of the "birds" not
-made it unmistakable. There could be no doubt about it that the Hecht
-with the three little Hechts following had been explicitly invited to
-cruise in the North Sea and have a look-in at Lough Swilly. And that was
-quite enough to understand.
-
- * * * * *
-
-He turned on the cabin light, went to Karen's side and looked at her.
-
-She had moved, but only in her sleep apparently. The back of one hand
-lay across her forehead; her face was turned upward, and on the flushed
-cheeks there were traces of tears.
-
-But she still slept. He arranged her coverings again, stood gazing at
-her for a moment more, then he extinguished the light and once more lay
-down on the bare mattress, using his arm for a pillow.
-
-But sleep eluded him for all his desperate weariness. He thought of
-Grätz and of Bush and of the wretched woman involved by them and now a
-prisoner.
-
-The moment he turned over these papers to the British Consul in
-Amsterdam the death warrant of Grätz and Bush was signed. He knew that.
-He knew also that the papers in his possession were going to be
-delivered to British authority. But first he meant to give Grätz and
-Bush a sporting chance to clear out.
-
-Not because they had aided him. They cared nothing about him. It was
-Karen they had aided, and their help was given to her because of von
-Reiter.
-
-No, it was not in him to do the thing that way. Had he been a British
-officer on duty it had been hard enough to do such a thing.
-
-As it was he must give them their chance and he knew of only one way to
-do it. This point settled he dismissed it from his mind and, with a
-slight sigh, permitted his harassed thoughts to lead him where they
-seemed always now inclined to lead him when permitted--back to the young
-girl he had known only a few hours, but in whose company it seemed to
-him that he had already lived a century.
-
-He was not a man given to easy friendships, not a man in whom sensations
-were easily stirred. Under ordinary circumstances, perhaps, neither the
-youthful beauty of this girl, nor her talents and accomplishments had
-stirred him to more than an amiably impersonal interest. He had known
-many women and had been friends with a few. But on his part the
-friendships had not been sentimental.
-
-Women of all sorts and conditions he had known: fashionable idlers,
-professional women, domesticated women; women with ideas, women without
-them, busy women with leisure for mischief, mischievous women whose
-business was leisure, happy women, unhappy ones, calm ones, restless
-ones, clever ones, stupid ones and their even more irritating sisters
-who promised to amount to something and never did, all these varieties
-of the species he had known, but never a woman like this.
-
-Usually he could place a woman after seeing her move and hearing her
-speak. He could only place Karen on a social par with any woman he had
-ever known, and he was afraid she didn't belong there, because well-born
-German Mädchens don't interne themselves in nun-like seclusion far from
-Vaterland, Vater, and maternal apron-strings, with intervals of sallying
-forth into the world for a few months' diversion as a professional
-actress on the stage.
-
-At least Guild had never heard of any girls who did such things. But
-there remained the chance, of course, that Karen Girard was a perfectly
-new type to him.
-
-One fact was evident; her father was a Prussian officer and belonged to
-the Prussian aristocracy. But gentlemen of these castes do not permit
-their daughters the freedom that Karen enjoyed.
-
-There was a mystery about the matter, probably not an agreeable one.
-Antecedents, conditions and facts did not agree. There was no logic in
-her situation.
-
-Guild realized this. And at the same time he realized that he had never
-liked any woman as much--had never come to care for any woman as easily,
-as naturally, and as quickly as he had come to care for Karen Girard.
-
-It stirred him now to remember that this young girl had responded,
-frankly, fearlessly, naturally; had even met him more than half-way with
-a sweet sincerity and confidence that touched him again as he thought of
-it.
-
-Truly he had never looked into such honest eyes, or into lovelier
-ones,--two clear, violet wells of light. And Truth, who abides in wells,
-could not have chosen for her dwelling place habitations more suitable.
-
-She seemed to possess all qualities as well as all accomplishments and
-graces of mind and body. The quality of courage was hers--a courage
-adorable in its femininity. But there was nothing hard about it, only
-firmness--like the white firmness of her skin. And her intuitive
-generosity was as quick and melting as the exquisite motives which
-prompted it.
-
-Never could he forget that in the dreadful peril of the moment, she had
-tried to give him a chance to escape the consequences of his
-companionship with her,--had tried to send him ashore at the last moment
-so that she alone might remain to face whatever there was confronting
-her.
-
-It was a brave thing to do, generous, self-forgetful, merciful, and
-finely just. For though she had not tried to deceive him she had
-gradually realized that she herself might be deceived, and that she was
-in honour bound to warn him concerning her suspicions of the satchel's
-contents.
-
-And now--in the end--and after danger was practically over, how did they
-stand, he and she? How had they emerged from the snarl of circumstances?
-
-Had his gentle violence killed forever a very wonderful beginning of
-what they both had spoken of as friendship? And she--he reddened in the
-darkness as he remembered--she had begged him in the name of friendship
-not to violate it--had spoken of it, in the excitement of emotion, as
-_more_ than friendship.
-
-It had been the most difficult thing he ever had had to do.
-
-Was it true that her friendship had turned to hatred?
-
-He wondered, wondered at the dull unhappiness which the thought brought
-with it. And, wondering, fell asleep.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In the grey of dawn Karen sat up, wide-eyed, still tremulous from the
-dream of death that had awakened her.
-
-Through the open port a grey sky glimmered. She rose to her knees and
-gazed out upon a grey waste of water heaving to the horizon.
-
-Then she turned and looked across at the bed where Guild lay, his blond
-head cradled on one arm, asleep.
-
-Her eyes rested on him a long while. Then she caught sight of her shoes
-and spats on the floor--looked down at the blankets and covers that had
-kept her warm. The next moment her eyes fell on her satchel where it
-stood open, the key still in the lock, and her silver toilet articles
-glimmering dully inside.
-
-The vague tenderness in her blue eyes vanished; _he_ had done _this_,
-too!--shamefully, by force, treading mercilessly on the frail bud of
-friendship--ignoring everything, sacrificing everything to a dull,
-obstinate determination which he had characterized as duty.
-
-She turned and looked at the man who had done all this, her eyes darkly
-beautiful, her lips stern.
-
-Duty? He had not considered the duty she owed. He had not respected her
-promise to bring back what had been intrusted to her. And when the
-discussion had tired him--when her warnings, pleadings--even her appeals
-in the name of the first friendship she had ever given--had been
-ignored, he had coolly used violence.
-
-Yes, violence, although, perhaps, the violence had not been very
-violent. But it was force--and hateful to her who never before had been
-obliged to endure the arrogance which her caste only knew how to
-dispense.
-
-"So brauch' Ich Gewalt!" kept ringing in her ears like a very obsession
-as she knelt there, sitting back on her own supple limbs, and watching
-the sleeping man out of beautiful hostile eyes.
-
-_That_ man! That _American_--or Belgian--whatever he was--with his clear
-grey eyes and his short yellow hair and that mouth of his which could be
-faintly humorous at times and, at times be so ugly and set--what was
-there about him that she liked--or rather _had_ liked?
-
-Not his features; they were only passable from an ornamental point of
-view--not his lean but powerful figure, which resembled many other
-figures she had seen in England--not his manner particularly--at least
-she had seen more deferential attitudes, more polish of the courtly and
-continental sort, more empressement.
-
-_What_ was it she liked,--had _once_ liked in this man? Nothing!
-_Nothing!_--the tears suddenly glimmered in her eyes and she winked them
-dry, angrily.
-
-And to think--to remember in years to come that she--_she_ had pleaded
-with that man in the name of friendship--and of something _more_ than
-friendship!--The hot colour mantled face and throat and she covered her
-eyes in a sudden agony of mortification.
-
-For a few moments she remained so, then her hands fell, helplessly
-again.
-
-And, as she knelt there looking at him through the increasing daylight,
-suddenly her eyes narrowed, and her set face grew still and intent.
-
-Crowding out of the shallow breast pocket of his Norfolk where he lay
-were papers. _Her_ papers!
-
-The next instant, lithely, softly, soundlessly on her unshod feet, she
-had slipped from the lounge and crossed the stateroom to his side, and
-her fingers already touched the edges of the packet.
-
-Her papers! And her hand rested on them. But she did not take them.
-There was something about the stealth of the act that checked
-her,--something that seemed foreign, repugnant to her nature.
-
-Breathless, her narrow hand poised, she hesitated, trying to remember
-that the papers were hers--striving to aid herself with the hot and
-shameful memory of the violence he had offered her.
-
-Why couldn't she take them? This man and she were now at war! War has
-two phases, violence and strategy. Both are legitimate; he had played
-his part, and this part was strategy. Why shouldn't she play that part?
-Why?
-
-But her hand wavered, fell away, and she looked down into his sleeping
-face and knew that she could not do it.
-
-After a moment his eyes opened and met hers, pleasantly.
-
-She blushed to her hair.
-
-He said: "Why didn't you take them, Karen?"
-
-"You couldn't understand if I told you," she said with youthful
-bitterness.
-
-He looked very grave at that. She turned, picked up shoes and spats, and
-seated herself on the sofa.
-
-So he got up, opened the door and went up on deck, leaving her the
-stateroom to herself.
-
-At the office of the wireless station the operator seemed to have no
-objection to sending a message for him to the British Consul in
-Amsterdam, and obligingly looked up the address. So Guild sent his
-message and prepaid reply.
-
-Then he went into the smoking-room and lit a cigarette.
-
-He was dozing when a steward awoke him with a reply to his wireless
-message:
-
- Kervyn Guild
- On board S. S. _Feyenoord_
- Will call at American Consulate. Many thanks.
- CHURCHILL, Consul.
-
-He sat thinking for a few minutes. Then remembering that he did not know
-where the American Consul was to be found, he went again to the wireless
-office and procured the address.
-
-Turning, as he was leaving, to thank the boyish operator, he found that
-youth's shrewd eyes fixed on him intently.
-
-"Look out, sir," said the operator, in perfectly good English. "There's
-a lot o' talk about you on board."
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"Wasn't it you the _Wyvern_ was wanting?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"You're friendly to us, I take it?"
-
-"Do you mean to England?"
-
-"Yes, sir."
-
-"Yes, I am."
-
-"I fancied so. Be very careful aboard this boat, sir. Half the crew and
-most of the stewards are German."
-
-"Thanks," said Guild smilingly.
-
-But as he walked slowly away he realized rather uneasily what an object
-of interest he had become to the personnel of the ship since the
-_Wyvern_ had honoured him by her wireless inquiries concerning him.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XII
-
- IN THE RAIN
-
-
-He went straight to the writing-room. Only one or two of his
-fellow-passengers were up, and he had the place to himself.
-
-He wrote first:
-
- W. A. Churchill, Esquire,
- British Consulate,
- Plantage Middenlaan 20,
- Amsterdam,
- Holland
-
- SIR:
-
- The following items of information should be immediately
- transmitted to your home Government. The importance of the
- matters in question admit of no delay.
-
- 1st. It has come to my knowledge that German spies in England
- have discovered the whereabouts of a British fleet--presumably
- the first line battle fleet--and have attempted to communicate
- the intelligence to Berlin. One document in cipher embodying
- this intelligence has been intercepted and translated. But other
- communications in cipher may get through.
-
- 2d. Another document of the same sort advises the Berlin
- Government to send from Cuxhaven a cruiser (parent ship) as
- convoy to three submarines for the purpose of attacking the
- British armoured ships.
-
- The rendezvous of the British ships, as given in the cipher
- message, is Lough Swilly, North Irish coast.
-
- The route suggested for the German cruiser and submarines is
- around the north coast of Scotland.
-
- 3d. Still a third document in cipher informs the German
- Government that the light cruiser, _Schmetterling_, at or off
- Valparaiso, is being pursued by the Japanese ship _Geisha_ and
- the French gunboat _Eventail_.
-
- 4th. The fourth and last item of information to be transmitted
- to your Government concerns an actuality witnessed by myself and
- by the majority of the passengers of this steamer, now docking
- at Rotterdam.
-
- Last night, somewhere between eleven o'clock and midnight, and
- somewhere off the Belgian coast, H. M. S. _Wyvern_ was blown up,
- whether by mine or torpedo or by a bomb from some unseen
- air-craft I do not know. She was using her searchlight on the
- clouds at the time.
-
- The ship was tilted out of the water at an odd angle when the
- red glare that suddenly enveloped her made her visible. It
- appears to me as though some submarine convulsion had heaved her
- up out of the sea.
-
- There was one of her officers aboard our liner when the
- catastrophe occurred--Lieutenant Jamison. A boat's crew lay
- alongside of us. With these exceptions it does not seem probable
- that anybody aboard the _Wyvern_ could have escaped death,
- although other ships were in the vicinity and their searchlights
- played upon her, and I saw small boats on the way to her before
- she finally blew to pieces.
-
- This is the information which both duty and inclination impel me
- to place at the disposal of the British Government.
-
- Permit me to add that I am leaving in the hands of the United
- States consul, Henry H. Morgan, Esquire, a separate packet of
- papers containing full corroboration of the foregoing details.
-
- The packet is addressed to you in his care, but he will be
- instructed to give you this letter, only, and not to deliver the
- packet to you until a week from today for reasons which I cannot
- explain.
-
- The packet contains--
-
- 1st. Three pages of cipher and pictographs employed by the
- German spy system in London.
-
- 2d. A key to the cipher.
-
- 3d. A key to the pictographs.
-
- 4th. A full translation of the cipher.
-
- 5th. A translation of the pictographs.
-
- 6th. A map.
-
- The German personage to whom the packet was originally
- addressed, the names and addresses of those who sent it from
- London, the circumstances under which it was intercepted, will
- be written out with what detail is necessary, and will be
- contained in the packet with the original cipher.
-
- In one week from today the American Consul, Mr. Morgan, will
- deliver to you this packet, but under no circumstances is it to
- be delivered before a week from today.
-
- I have the honour to be, sir, with great respect,
-
- Your obt. serv't,
- KERVYN GUILD.
-
- Union square, New York.
-
-
-This letter he sealed, addressed, and laid aside.
-
-He then wrote to the American Consulate, addressing the note to the
-Consul and Vice-Consul, saying that he committed to their care--
-
- 1st. A letter to be called for immediately by the
- British Consul in person, and so marked.
-
- 2d. A packet addressed to the British Consul,
- but not to be delivered until a week had expired.
-
- 3d. A letter to be sent to the United States
- Consul General in London with all speed.
-
- 4th. A telegram to be sent to Edmeston Automobile
- Agency in London.
-
- 5th. A letter to the same agency.
-
-He then wrote out his telegram, wondering whether the United States
-Consul could put it through:
-
- Edmeston Agency,
- White Hood Lane,
- London, E. C.
-
- Business of instant importance requires you all
- to leave for Holland immediately. Lose no time.
-
- Signed--RIDER.
-
- Holland Line S. S. _Feyenoord_.
-
-The letter was directed to the Edmeston Agency:
-
- DEAR SIRS:
-
- Grätz and Bush must leave at once if they wish to enjoy the
- fishing here. The _pike_ are biting. _Four have been caught. The
- shooting, also, is excellent. Eight birds were killed
- yesterday._ If Grätz and Bush do not leave within a week
- business in London is likely to detain them indefinitely and
- they will miss their holiday with little chance for another.
-
- Tell them to take the urgent advice of a sportsman and clear out
- while they have the chance.
- Yours with good intentions,
- D. BROWN SATCHELL.
-
-While Guild was busy writing and consigning what he had written to
-separate envelopes, he was aware of considerable movement and noise
-outside on deck--the passing to and fro of many people, whistle blasts
-from other craft--in fact, all the various species of bustle and noise
-which, aboard any steamer, indicate its approach to port.
-
-He raised his head and tried to see, but it was still raining and the
-air was dull with fog.
-
-Passengers, stewards, and officers came and went, passing through the
-writing-room where he sat in a corner sorting and sealing his letters.
-Twice, glancing up over his shoulder, he noticed a steward cleaning up,
-dusting and arranging the pens, ink, and writing paper on the several
-tables near by--one of those too busy and officious functionaries whose
-zeal for tips usually defeats its own ends.
-
-And so it happened this time, for, as Guild, intent on what he was
-writing, reached out absently for another envelope, a package of them
-was thrust into his hand with a bustling, obsequious--"Paper, sir! Yes,
-sir"--Beg pardon, sir! I'm sorry!"--For somehow the inkwell had been
-upset and the pile of letters scattered over the floor.
-
-"Damn it!" said Guild savagely, springing back to avoid the streaming
-ink.
-
-The steward appeared to be overwhelmed; down he flopped on his knees to
-collect the letters, hopping up at intervals to sop the flowing flood of
-ink from the desk.
-
-Guild took the letters from him grimly, counted the sealed envelopes,
-then without a word went to the neighbouring desk, and, sitting down
-there, wrote on the last sealed envelope not yet addressed--the envelope
-which contained the cipher code, translation, and the information
-concerning the Edmeston Company. When he had written on it: "To be
-delivered to the British Consul in a week," he gathered all the letters,
-placed them in his breast pocket, buttoned his coat, and went out. For
-half an hour he walked to and fro under the shelter of the roofed deck,
-glancing absently across the rail where there was nothing to see except
-grey mist, grey water, and rain.
-
-After he had enough of this he went below.
-
-Karen was not in the cabin, but her luggage stood there beside his own.
-
-He had plenty of time to make a decent toilet; he bathed, shaved, chose
-fresh linen, brushed his wrinkled tweeds as thoroughly as he could,
-then, leaving the luggage there he went away in search of Karen with a
-view to breakfast.
-
-He found her on the starboard deck very comfortably established. The
-idiot deck steward who had upset his ink-well and scattered his letters
-was serving her obsequiously with marmalade.
-
-As Guild approached Karen looked up at him coolly enough, though a
-bright colour surged into her face. The steward bustled away to find
-more coffee and rolls.
-
-"Do you feel rested at all?" asked Guild pleasantly.
-
-"Yes, thank you."
-
-"May I take the next chair and have breakfast with you?"
-
-"Yes, please."
-
-He seated himself. She said nothing, ate nothing. Suddenly it occurred
-to him that in her quaint way she was waiting for his breakfast to
-appear before beginning her own.
-
-"You are not waiting for me, are you?" he asked. "Don't do that;
-everything will be cold."
-
-With an odd air of old-fashioned obedience, which always seemed to make
-her more youthful to him, she began her breakfast.
-
-"We'll be docking presently," he remarked, glancing out into the fog and
-thinly falling rain.
-
-"Yes."
-
-He lay back in his chair, not caring for her monosyllables, but
-good-humouredly receptive in case she encouraged conversation.
-
-Neither the freshness of her clothes nor of her skin seemed to have
-suffered from the discomforts of the night; her hair was lustrous and
-crisply in order. From her hat-crown to the palms of her gloves rolled
-back over her wrists, she seemed to have just left the hands of a clever
-maid, so fresh, sweet, fragrant and immaculate she appeared to him, and
-he became uncomfortably conscious of his knickerbockers and badly
-wrinkled tweeds.
-
-The same fool of a steward brought his coffee. And as Karen offered no
-encouragement to conversation he breakfasted beside her in silence.
-
-Afterward he lighted a cigarette, and they both lay back on their
-steamer chairs watching the fog and the drizzle and the promenading
-passengers who all appeared to be excited at the approaching process of
-docking and over the terrible episode of the previous night.
-
-In all languages it was being discussed; Guild could catch fragments of
-conversation as groups formed, passed, and repassed their chairs.
-
-Another thing was plain to him; Karen had absolutely nothing to say to
-him, and apparently no further interest in him.
-
-From time to time he looked at the pure profile which never turned in
-response. Self-possessed, serene, the girl gazed out into the fog as
-though she were quite alone on deck. Nor did there seem to be any effort
-in her detached interest from her environment. And Guild wondered in his
-depressed heart whether he had utterly and hopelessly killed in her the
-last faint glimmer of friendly interest in him.
-
-The docking of the _Feyenoord_ in the fog interested him very little;
-here and there a swaying mast or a black and red funnel loomed up in the
-fog, and the air was full of characteristic noises--that is all he saw
-or heard where he lay silent, brooding on fate and chance and on the
-ways of a woman in the pride of her youth.
-
-The idiot steward reappeared and Guild sent him below for their luggage.
-
-On the gang-plank they descended with the throng, shoulder to shoulder
-in silence. Inspection did not take long; then a porter who had been
-following took their luggage.
-
-"Karen, do you speak Dutch?" asked Guild, mischievously.
-
-"Yes--a little."
-
-"I supposed you did," he said smilingly. "Please ask him the shortest
-way to the United States Consulate."
-
-She turned indifferently to the porter: "Wat is de Kortste weg naar----"
-
-She hesitated, then with a dainty malice indescribable--"--Naar the
-Yankee Consulate?" she added calmly.
-
-Guild reddened and strolled a few steps forward, thoroughly incensed.
-
-The porter smothered a smile: "Mejuffrouw--" he began, "ga recht uit
-links, en den de derde Straat rechts----"
-
-"Hoe ver is het?"
-
-The porter glanced sideways and cunningly after Guild, then sank his
-voice: "Freule--" he began, but the girl's haughty amazement silenced
-him. He touched his cap and muttered in English: "Madam is known to me.
-The chain is long from London to Trois Fontaines. I am only another link
-in that chain--at madam's service."
-
-"I _am_ served--sufficiently. Find a motor cab and tell the driver to
-take us to the United States Consulate."
-
-The porter's visage expressed sullen curiosity: "Why," he asked in
-German, "does the gracious, well-born young lady desire to visit the
-_American_ Consulate when the German Consulate is possibly expecting
-her?"
-
-At that she straightened up, staring at the man out of coldly insolent
-eyes.
-
-"That is enough," she said. "Take our luggage to a motor cab."
-
-"To the Yankee Consulate?"
-
-"_To the Consulate of the United States!_ Do you hear? Move, then!" she
-said crisply.
-
-It was raining torrents; Guild held the sullen porter's umbrella while
-Karen entered the cab; the luggage was stowed, the vehicle wheeled out
-into rain-shot obscurity.
-
-Karen turned impulsively to the man beside her: "Forgive my rudeness; I
-am ashamed to have insulted your Consulate."
-
-He flushed, but his lips twitched humorously; "I am sure that the United
-States very freely forgives Fräulein Girard."
-
-"Do _you_?"
-
-"Does it matter?" he asked lightly.
-
-"Yes. Are my amends acceptable to _you_?"
-
-"Of course. But what am I--Karen----"
-
-"You are--amiable. It was very common of me."
-
-"It might have been rather common in anybody else. You couldn't be
-_that_. Somehow," he added, smiling, "as we say in America, you seem to
-get away with it, Karen."
-
-"You are very--amiable," she repeated stiffly.
-
-And constraint fell between them once more, leaving him, however,
-faintly amused. She _could_ be such a _little_ girl at times. And she
-was adorable in the rôle, though she scarcely suspected it.
-
-At the American Consulate the cab stopped and Guild turned up his coat
-collar and sprang out.
-
-While he was absent the girl lay back in her corner, her eyes fixed on
-the rain-smeared pane. She had remained so motionless for some time when
-a tapping at the cabin window attracted her attention. A beggar had come
-to the street side of the cab and was standing there, the rain beating
-on his upturned face. And the girl hastily drew out her purse and let
-down the window.
-
-Suddenly she became rigid; the beggar had said something to her under
-his breath. The English shilling fell from her fingers to the floor of
-the cab.
-
-His hand still extended in supplication, the man went on in German:
-
-"Your steamer swarmed with English spies. One of them was your
-stewardess."
-
-The girl's lips parted, stiffly: "I don't understand," she said with an
-effort.
-
-"The stewardess spied on the deck steward, Ridder. They were all
-watching each other on that ship. And everybody watched you and the
-American. Ridder told me to follow you to the American Consulate."
-
-"Who are _you_?"
-
-"I served as one of the waiters in the saloon. Grätz knows me. If you
-are carrying any papers of value be careful."
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"Ridder gave you some papers. The stewardess saw him. She came ashore
-and watched you while your luggage was being inspected. She knows you
-have driven to the American Consulate. Your porter told her--the fool!
-Do you know what she is up to?"
-
-"I--I can--guess. I think you had better go--quick!" she added as the
-Consulate door opened and Guild came out. And she fumbled in her purse
-for a coin, thrust it hastily through the window, and turned in
-confusion to meet the young man's sternly questioning eyes.
-
-"What are you doing?" he asked bluntly.
-
-"A man--begging."
-
-"For what, Karen? For money or information?"
-
-The girl winced and avoided his gaze. The cab wheeled in a short circle
-and moved off through the rain again.
-
-"Which was it he wanted, Karen?" repeated Guild quietly. "Was it money
-or--something else he wanted?"
-
-"Does--it--concern you?" she stammered.
-
-"Yes. Because I have just learned over the Consulate telephone that
-German agents are now attempting to do what you refrained from doing
-last night."
-
-"What?"
-
-"Steal the papers I had of you."
-
-"Do you mean the papers you _stole_?"
-
-"I mean the papers I took by highway robbery. There is a difference," he
-added. "But both are robbery, and I thought _you_ were above such
-things."
-
-"I am!" she said, flushing.
-
-"No, you are not!" he retorted sternly. "What you were too fastidious to
-do for yourself last night--take the papers when you thought I was
-asleep--you had done for you this morning by a steward!"
-
-"I did _not_!"
-
-"Why do you deny it? What do you mean? Don't you know that while I was
-busy in the writing-room a steward upset my ink, scattered my papers,
-stole the envelope containing the papers I took from you, and left me a
-sealed envelope full of tissue paper?"
-
-"It isn't true!"
-
-"It is true."
-
-"How do you know?"
-
-"Your stewardess told me over the telephone a few moments ago. Karen,
-you are untruthful!"
-
-She caught her breath; the tears flushed in her eyes:
-
-"I am _not_ untruthful! It does look like it but I am not! I did not
-know that the deck steward had robbed you. He came to my door and gave
-me the papers, saying that he had picked them up in the corridor outside
-our--my--door! I did not engage anybody to steal them--if it _is_
-stealing to recover--my own--property----"
-
-"That deck steward is a spy, but I don't understand how he could have
-known that I had taken the papers from you."
-
-"I don't know either," she said excitedly. "But everybody knew
-everything on board that ship. It was a nest of spies."
-
-His grim features relaxed. "I'm sorry I charged you with untruth, Karen.
-I never shall again. But--what was I to think?"
-
-"When I tell you a thing--_that_ is what you are to think," she said
-crisply.
-
-"Yes.... I realize that now. I am sorry. May I ask your forgiveness?"
-
-"Yes--please."
-
-"Then--I do ask it."
-
-"Accorded."
-
-"May I ask a little more?" he continued.
-
-"What?"
-
-"May I ask you to tell me what you did with those papers after the deck
-steward gave them to you?"
-
-"I shall not tell you."
-
-"Then I am afraid that I shall have to tell you how you disposed of
-those papers. You first went to the stewardess and borrowed a needle and
-thread and then asked permission to sit in her room and do a little
-necessary sewing----"
-
-The girl blushed hotly: "The contemptible creature!" she exclaimed.
-
-"A little sewing," repeated Guild, coolly. "And," he continued, "you
-sewed those papers to your clothing. The stewardess saw you do it."
-
-"Very well! Suppose I did."
-
-"You have them on you now."
-
-"And then?"
-
-"Why it was a silly thing to do, Karen."
-
-"Silly? Why?"
-
-"Because," he said calmly, "I must have them, and it makes it more
-awkward for us both than if you had merely put them back into your
-satchel."
-
-"You--you intend--to----" Her amazement checked her, then flashed out
-into wrath.
-
-"Do you know," she said, "that you are becoming impudent?"
-
-"Karen," he retorted very quietly, "a man of my sort isn't _impudent_.
-But, possibly, he might be _insolent_--if he chooses. And perhaps I
-shall choose."
-
-Checked, her lips still quivering, the girl, despite her anger,
-understood what he meant--knew that she was confronting a man of her own
-caste, where insolence indeed might happen, but nothing more plebeian.
-
-"I--spoke to you as though you were an American," she said slowly. "I
-forgot----"
-
-"I am answering you as an American!" he interrupted drily. "Make no
-mistake about that country; it breeds plenty of men who have every right
-to answer you as I do!"
-
-She bit her lip; her eyes filled and she averted her face. Presently the
-cab stopped.
-
-"We're at the station," he said briefly.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Whether Guild had paid for the entire compartment or whether it happened
-so she did not inquire, but they had the place to themselves, so far.
-
-Guild paid no further attention to her except to lay a couple of
-Tauchnitz novels beside her on the seat. After that he opened a
-newspaper which he had brought away with him from the Consulate, and
-began to read it without troubling to ask her permission.
-
-As the paper hid his perfectly expressionless face she ventured to
-glance at it from time to time. It was the _New York Herald_ and on the
-sheet turned toward her she was perfectly able to read something that
-interested her and sent faint shivers creeping over her as she ended it:
-
- PASSPORT REFORM STIRS AMERICANS
- ABROAD AND DEALS HARD
- BLOW TO SPIES
-
- CITIZENS OF THE UNITED STATES RECOGNIZE NECESSITY
- FOR NEW ORDER, BUT DEMAND TO
- KNOW WHO WAS RESPONSIBLE FOR
- ISSUANCE OF FRAUDULENT PAPERS
-
- [Special Cable to the Herald]
-
- Herald Bureau,
- No. 130 Fleet Street,
- London, Tuesday.
-
- The United States Government's sweeping new order requiring every
- American travelling in Europe to go through a cross-examination
- before an American diplomatic or consular officer came as a bolt
- from the blue today. It caused widespread comment, though it is
- recognized that the measure is necessary to checkmate German
- spies impersonating American travellers.
-
- There is no criticism of this drastic order, which it is
- recognized is probably issued to comply with Sir Edward Grey's
- communication concerning German secret agents posing as American
- citizens. But many Americans want to know who is responsible for
- the apparent wholesale issuance of fraudulent American passports
- to Germans. The result is that now an American passport is not
- worth the paper it is written on unless backed up by a
- photograph of the bearer, a description of where he is going,
- what he is going for, how long he is going to stay and so forth.
-
- American embassies in European capitals today are circulating
- broadcast warnings to all Americans to consult the nearest
- diplomatic or consular officer before undertaking any voyage.
-
- All Americans must understand that henceforth a passport does
- not mean permission to travel in Europe. They must have written
- and vouched for proof that they are not German spies before they
- can feel safe.
-
- It is all the result of too free issuance of American passports
- at the outbreak of the war, coupled with German quickness to
- profit by American leniency in this respect.
-
-Before the train started a commissionaire appeared, hurrying. He opened
-the door of their compartment, set a pretty basket inside, which was to
-be removed at the first station beyond.
-
-The basket contained a very delicious luncheon, and Karen looked up
-shyly but gratefully as Guild set about unpacking the various dishes.
-There was salad, chicken, rolls and butter, a pâté, some very wonderful
-pastry, fruit, and a bottle of Moselle that looked like liquid sunshine.
-
-There was one pasteboard box which Guild gave to her without opening it.
-She untied the violet ribbon, opened it, sat silent. He seemed to pay no
-attention to what she was doing.
-
-After a moment she lifted out the cluster of violet-scented orchids,
-drew the long pin from them, and fastened them to her blouse.
-
-"Thank you--very much," she said shyly.
-
-"Do you care for orchids?"
-
-"Yes ... I am a little--surprised."
-
-"Why?"
-
-"That you should--think to offer them--to _me_----"
-
-He looked up, and his grey eyes seemed to be laughing, but his
-mouth--that perplexing, humorous, inscrutable mouth of his remained
-grave and determined.
-
-"Karen," he said, "if you only understood how much I do like you, you
-wouldn't perhaps deal so mercilessly with me."
-
-"I? Merciless?"
-
-"You are. You made me use force with you when you should not have
-resisted. And now you have done something more merciless yet."
-
-"W--what, Kervyn?"
-
-"You know ... I must have those papers."
-
-"Kervyn!"
-
-"Dear--look at me. No--in the eyes. Now look at me while I say, as
-seriously and as gently as I know how, that _I am going to have those
-papers_!... You know I mean what I say.... That is all--dear."
-
-Her eyes fell and she looked at her orchids.
-
-"Why do you speak that way to me--after giving me these?"
-
-"What have orchids to do with a man's duty?"
-
-"Why did you give them to me?"
-
-"Why? Because we are friends, if you will let us be."
-
-"I was willing--am still--in spite of--everything. You know I am. If I
-can forgive you what you did to me in our stateroom last night, surely,
-surely Kervyn, you won't take any more chances with my forgiveness--will
-you?"
-
-He said: "I shall have to if you force me to it. Karen--I never liked
-any woman as much as I like you. We have known each other two days and a
-night. But in that time we both have lived a long, long time."
-
-She nodded, thoughtfully.
-
-"Then--you know me now as well as you ever will know me. Better than any
-other woman has ever known me. When my mind is made up that a certain
-thing is to be done, I always try to do it, Karen.... And I know that I
-ought to have those papers.... And that I am going to have them. Is that
-clear--Karen, dear?"
-
-She remained silent, brushing her orchids with her finger-tips,
-absent-eyed, serene. After a moment he thought that the ghost of a smile
-was hovering on her lips, but he was not sure.
-
-Presently she looked up:
-
-"Shall we lunch?" she asked.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIII
-
- THE DAY OF WRATH
-
-
-Three times they were obliged to change cars after passing through
-Utrecht. Night fell; the last compartment into which they had been
-crowded was filled with Dutch cavalry officers, big, talkative fellows
-in their field uniforms and jingling equipments, civil to Guild,
-courteous to Karen, and all intensely interested in the New York
-newspaper which Guild offered them and which they all appeared to be
-quite able to read.
-
-They all got out at Maastricht, where the lantern-lit platform was
-thronged with soldiers; and, when the train started, the two were alone
-together once more.
-
-They had been seated side by side when the officers were occupying the
-compartment; they remained so when the train rolled out of the station,
-neither offering to move, perhaps not thinking to move.
-
-Karen's Tauchnitz novel lay open on her lap, her eyes brooded over the
-pages, but the light was very dim and presently she lay back, resting
-her arm on the upholstered window ledge.
-
-Guild had been sitting so very still beside her that she suspected he
-was asleep. And when she was sure of it she permitted herself closer
-scrutiny of his features than she had ever ventured.
-
-Curiosity was uppermost. To inspect at her leisure a man who had so
-stirred, so dominated, so ruled and misruled her was most interesting.
-
-He looked very boyish, she thought, as he lay there--very clear cut and
-yellow-haired--very kind--except for the rather square contour of the
-chin. But the mouth had relaxed from its sternly quiet curve into
-pleasant lines.
-
-One hand lay on his knees; it was clenched; the other rested inert on
-the cushioned seat beside her, listless, harmless.
-
-Was that the hand of iron that had closed around her shoulders, pinning
-both her arms helpless? Were these the hands that had mastered her
-without effort--the hands which had taken what they chose to take,
-gently violent, unhurried, methodical and inexorable?
-
-How was it that her swift hatred had not endured in the wake of this
-insolent outrage? Never before had a hand been laid on her in
-violence--not even in reproof. How was it that she had endured this?
-Every womanly instinct had been outraged. How was it that she was
-enduring it still?--acquiescing in this man's presence here in the same
-compartment with her--close beside her? She had resented the
-humiliation. She resented it still, fiercely--when she remembered it.
-Why didn't she remember it more frequently? Why didn't she think of it
-every time she looked at him? What was the trouble with her anger that
-she seemed to forget so often that she had ever been angry?
-
-Was she spiritless? Had his violence then crippled her pride forever?
-Was this endurance, this submission, this tacit condoning of an
-unforgivable offense to continue?
-
-There was colour in her cheeks now as she sat there gazing at him and
-remembering her wrongs, and industriously fanning the rather sickly
-flames of her wrath into something resembling a reasonable glow.
-
-But more fuel seemed to be needed for that; the mental search for it
-seemed to require a slight effort. But she made it and found her
-fuel--and a brighter colour stained her face.
-
-Dared he lay hands on her again! What did his recent threat mean? He was
-aware that she had sewed the papers to her clothing. What did he mean by
-warning her that he would take them by violence again if necessary? It
-was unthinkable! inconceivable! She shivered unconsciously and cast a
-rather scared glance at him--this man was not a Hun! She was no Sabine!
-The era of Pluto and Proserpine had perhaps been comprehensible
-considering the times--even picturesque, if the galleries of Europe
-correctly reflected the episode. But such things were not done in 1914.
-
-They were not only not done but the mere menace of them was
-monstrous--unbelievably brutal. She needed more fuel, caught her breath,
-and cast about for it to stoke the flames before her flushed cheeks
-could cool.
-
-And to think--to _think_ that she, Karen, was actually at that moment
-wearing his orchids--here at her breast! Her gloved hand clenched and
-she made a gesture as though to tear the blossoms from her person....
-And did not.... They were so delicate, so fresh, so fragrant.... After
-all the flowers were innocent. It was not these lovely, scented little
-things she should scorn and punish but the man--this man here asleep
-beside her----
-
-Her heart almost ceased for a moment; he moved, opened his eyes, and lay
-looking at her, his lids still heavy with sleep.
-
-"You are horribly tired--aren't you?" she faltered, looking into his
-worn face which two days' lack of sleep had made haggard.
-
-He nodded, watching her.
-
-"I'll move across the way and let you stretch out," he said.
-
-"No--you need not."
-
-"You look dead tired."
-
-"I couldn't sleep that way. You--need not--move."
-
-He nodded; his eyes closed. After he had been asleep a little while,
-watching him, she wondered what he might be dreaming, for a ghost of a
-smile edged his lips.
-
-Then, sleeping, his arm moved, encircled her, drew her shoulder against
-his. And she found herself yielding, guided, relaxing, assenting, until
-her cheek lay against his shoulder, resting there. And after a while her
-eyes closed.
-
-The fuel had given out. After a little while the last spark died. And
-she slept.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIV
-
- HER ENEMY
-
-
-The dim light fell on them where they slept seated upright, unconscious,
-swaying as the car swayed. Unseen forests swept past on either side
-under a dark sky set with stars; low mountains loomed in the night,
-little rivers sparkled under trestles for a second and vanished in the
-dull roar of the rushing train.
-
-The man, sunk back against the upholstered seat, lay as though dead.
-
-But after a while the girl dreamed. It was the frontier toward which
-they were rushing through the night--a broad white road running between
-meadows set with flowers, such as she had often seen.
-
-Two painted sentry boxes stood on either side of the boundary; the one
-on her side was empty, but in the other she realized that her enemy was
-on guard, hidden, watching her.
-
-She desired to cross. In all her life never had she so longed for
-anything as she longed to cross that still, sunny, flower-bordered
-frontier.
-
-She dared not. Her enemy stood hidden, armed, watching her from within
-that painted sentry box. She knew it. She was afraid. She knew that her
-enemy would step out with weapon levelled and challenge her the instant
-she set foot across that flowering frontier. She was afraid of his
-challenge, afraid even to learn what her enemy might look like.
-
-Yet she _must_ cross. Something had to be done--something had to be done
-while the sun was shining and the breeze in the meadow set the flowers
-all swaying. She looked desperately at the silent sentry box. Nothing
-moved. Yet she knew her enemy was watching her.
-
-Then, frightened, she set one foot across the line--took one more step,
-very timidly.
-
-"_Halt! Who goes there?_"
-
-She knew it--she _knew_ it! It had come--it had happened to her at last!
-
-"F-friend!" she faltered--"but I do not know the countersign."
-
-"_Pass, friend, without the countersign!_"
-
-Could she believe her ears!
-
-She listened again, her hand resting against her heart. But she only
-heard a child laughing inside the sentry box, and the smothered ruffle
-of preening wings.
-
-Her dream partly awoke her; she lay very still, vaguely conscious of
-where her cheek was resting, then closed her eyes to seek her enemy
-again among her dreams.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XV
-
- IN CONFIDENCE
-
-
-They awoke with a light shining in their eyes; the guard stood on the
-running rail, one hand on the knob of the door.
-
-"The frontier," he said. "Descend if you please for the customs, and
-kindly have your papers ready."
-
-The girl's blue eyes were sleepy and humorous as she rested her hand on
-his arm to rise.
-
-"Are we ever to have a good night's sleep again?" she murmured as he
-aided her to descend in the lantern-lit darkness.
-
-"It's our punishment," he said.
-
-"For what, please?"
-
-"For ever doubting each other."
-
-She said nothing. A soldier picked up their luggage and carried it
-across the platform where another train stood waiting.
-
-And all at once Guild realized that the soldiers around the station and
-custom-house were not Belgians but Germans. He had forgotten that, and
-it gave him a distinct shock.
-
-As he and Karen, following the soldier, entered the long room in the
-custom-house, an officer all in sea-grey from the shrouded spike on his
-helmet to his ankles came forward and saluted; and Guild coolly lifted
-his cap.
-
-"Have I by chance the honour of addressing Herr Guild?" asked the
-officer.
-
-"I am Herr Guild."
-
-"And--gnädiges Fräulein?"--at salute and very rigid.
-
-"Fräulein Girard."
-
-"The gracious young lady has credentials?--a ring, perhaps?"
-
-Karen drew off her glove, slipped the ring from her finger. A soldier
-held up a lantern; the lieutenant adjusted a single eye-glass,
-scrutinized the ring, returned it with a tight-waisted bow.
-
-"Papers in order!" he said, turning to the customs officials. "Pass that
-luggage without inspection!"
-
-He was very polite. He escorted them to the Belgian train, found an
-empty compartment for them, thanked them with empressement, and retired
-into the darkness which had hatched him.
-
-As the train started Karen said in a low voice: "Would you care to call
-that officer a barbarian, Kervyn?"
-
-"You haven't seen Louvain. But probably that officer has--through his
-monocle."
-
-She sighed. "Are we to--differ again? I am _so_ sleepy."
-
-This time he was entirely awake and responsible for his actions. So was
-she. But she was really very tired, she remembered, when conscience
-began to make her uncomfortable and call her to account.
-
-But she was too weary to argue the point; her cheek rested unstirring
-against his shoulder; once or twice her eyes opened vaguely, and her
-hand crept toward the orchids at her breast. But they had not been
-crushed. Her white lids closed again. It was unfortunate that she felt
-no desire to sleep. Her conscience continued to meddle at intervals,
-too.
-
-But of one thing she was quite certain--she would not have tolerated any
-such thing very long had she not been very sure that he had immediately
-gone to sleep.... And she was afraid that if she stirred he might
-awake.... And perhaps might not be able to go to sleep again.... He
-needed sleep. She told herself this several times.
-
-"Karen?"
-
-"What?" she said in consternation. And she felt her cheeks growing hot.
-
-"You _will_ let me have those papers, won't you?"
-
-She lay very still against his shoulder.
-
-"Won't you?" he repeated in a low and very gentle voice.
-
-"Please sleep," she said in a voice as low.
-
-"Won't you answer me?"
-
-"You need sleep _so_ much!"
-
-"Please answer me, Karen."
-
-"You know," she said, "that unless you let me sleep I--couldn't
-rest--like this. Don't you?"
-
-"Are you not comfortable?"
-
-"Yes.... But that has nothing to do with it. You know it."
-
-He murmured something which she did not catch.
-
-"I don't _care_ to rest this way if we are going to remain awake," she
-whispered.
-
-"I am asleep," he replied, drowsily.
-
-Whether or not he was, she could not be certain even after a long while.
-But, in argument with her conscience again, she thought she ought to
-take the chance that he was asleep because, if he were, it would be
-inhuman of her to lift her head and arouse him.
-
-Meanwhile the train moved ahead at a fair speed, not very fast, but
-without stopping. Other trains gave it right of way, hissing on
-sidings--even military and supply trains which operated within the zone
-controlled by General von Reiter's division. The locomotive carried
-several lanterns of various colours. They were sufficient to clear the
-track for that train through that strip of Belgium to the Luxembourg
-frontier.
-
-Hills, woods, mountain streams, stretches of ferny uplands, gullies set
-with beech and hazel flew by under the watching stars.
-
-Over the fields to the west lay what had been Liège. But they swung east
-through Herve, past Ensival, then south by Theux, Stavelot, over the
-headwaters of the Ourthe.
-
-Forest trees almost swept the window panes at times; lonely hamlets lay
-unlighted in darkened valleys. Karen's blue eyes were shut and she did
-not see these things. As for Guild he lay very still, wondering how he
-was to get the papers--wondering, too, what it was about this girl that
-was making this headlong, nerve-racking quest of his the most
-interesting and most wonderful journey he had ever undertaken.
-
-They were not asleep, but they should have been. And in separate
-corners. Conscience was explaining this to her and she was really trying
-to find relief in sleep. Conscience was less intrusive with him, except
-in regard to the papers. And when it had nagged him enough he ceased
-wondering how he was going to get them and merely admitted that he would
-do it.
-
-And this self-knowledge disturbed him so that he could scarcely endure
-to think of the matter and of what must happen to their friendship in
-the end. Sorrow, dismay, tenderness possessed him by turns. She seemed
-like a slumbering child there on his shoulder, softly fragrant,
-trustful, pathetic. And he was pledged to a thing that might tear the
-veil from her eyes--horrify her, crush her confidence in man.
-
-"I can bribe a couple of old women," he thought miserably--"but it's
-almost as bad as though I did it myself. Good Heavens!--was a man ever
-before placed in such a predicament?"
-
-And when he couldn't stand his horrid reflections any longer he said,
-"Karen?" again. So humbly, so unhappily that the girl opened her blue
-eyes very wide and listened with all her might.
-
-"Karen," he said, "in a comparatively short time you won't listen to me
-at all--you won't tolerate me. And before that time is upon us, I--I
-want to say a--few--words to you ... about how deeply I value our
-friendship.... And about my very real respect and admiration for you....
-You won't let me say it, soon. You won't care to hear it. You will scorn
-the very mention of my name--hate me, possibly--no, probably.... And so
-now--before I have irrevocably angered you--before I have incurred
-your--dislike--I want to say--if I may--that I--never was as unhappy in
-all my life."
-
-Lying very still against his shoulder she thought: "He does not really
-mean to do it."
-
-"Karen," he went on, "if you don't find it in your heart to spare me
-this--duty--how can I spare myself?"
-
-She thought: "He _does_ mean to do it."
-
-"And yet--and yet----"
-
-"He won't do it!" she thought.
-
-"There never has been a coward in my race!" he said more calmly.
-
-"He _does_ mean to do it!" she thought. "He is a barbarian, a Hun, a
-Visigoth, a savage! He is a brute, all through. And I--I don't know what
-I am becoming--resting here--listening to such--such infamy from him! I
-don't know what is going to become of me--I don't--I _don't!_"
-
-She caught her breath like a hurt child, hot tears welled up; she turned
-and buried her face against his arm, overwhelmed by her own toleration
-of herself and the man she was learning so quickly to endure, to fear,
-and to care for with all the capacity of a heart and mind that had never
-before submitted one atom of either mind or heart to any man.
-
-What had happened to her? What possessed her? What was bewitching her
-that from the first instant she had laid eyes on him she seemed to
-realize she belonged with him--beside him! And now--now a more
-terrifying knowledge threatened, menaced her--the vague, obscure,
-formless idea that she belonged to him.
-
-Did it mean she was in love! Was _this_ love? It couldn't be. Love came
-differently. It was a happiness, a delight, a firm and abiding faith, a
-sunburst of self-revelation and self-knowledge. It wasn't tears and
-conscience and bewilderment, and self-reproach--and a haunting fear of
-self--and a constantly throttled dismay at her own capability for
-informality--the informality, for example, of her present attitude! And
-she wept anew at her own astounding degradation.
-
-Love? No, indeed. But a dreadful, unaccountable exposure of her own
-unaccountable capacity for familiarity! That was it. She was
-common--common at heart, common by instinct. She had thought she had a
-will of her own. It seemed she had not. She had nothing!--nothing
-admirable in her--neither quality nor fineness nor courage nor
-intellect. It must be so, or how could she be where she was, blotting
-her tears against the shoulder of a man she had known two days!--biting
-at her quivering lip in silence there, miserable, bewildered,
-lonely--lonely beyond belief.
-
-"Karen?"
-
-She made the effort, failed, tried again:
-
-"Yes," she managed to say.
-
-"Don't cry any more."
-
-"No."
-
-"Because I don't mean to make you unhappy."
-
-"No-o----"
-
-"But I must have those papers--mustn't I?"
-
-"Y-yes."
-
-"But you are not going to give them to me, are you?"
-
-"No-o."
-
-"And I am not going to--to tear you to pieces, am I?"
-
-"No-o-o----"
-
-"And yet I _must_ have them, mustn't I?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"You know I am going to get them, don't you?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"How do you think I am going to do it?"
-
-"I d-don't know."
-
-"I think I know one way."
-
-She remained silent.
-
-"It is quite a wonderful way ... if it could occur--happen, come about."
-
-She said nothing.
-
-"I don't know--I don't know--I won't think about it any more ... for a
-while.... It's too important to think about ... in that way ... if it is
-going to be important at all.... I don't know exactly what I'm saying,
-Karen. I seem to be thinking out loud.... The idea came ... and then
-remained.... You won't cry any more, will you?"
-
-"No."
-
-"I frightened you, didn't I?"
-
-"No.... Yes.... Not exactly."
-
-"You know," he said, "I don't understand you."
-
-"Don't you?"
-
-"Not clearly.... Do you care a little for me, still?"
-
-"I don't know--how I feel."
-
-"Could you care for me--be friends again--as naturally and as honestly
-as you were once?"
-
-"I--trusted you. Friendship is trust."
-
-"I know. I have destroyed your confidence."
-
-"Yes--my confidence in friendship."
-
-"That is a terrible thing to do," he said miserably.
-
-"Yes. Friendship ends when distrust begins. I do distrust you and I
-don't understand why--why distrusting you makes me care for you--even
-more."
-
-"Karen!"
-
-"I do care--more than I did. Can you explain it?"
-
-He was silent, surprised and touched.
-
-"I can't explain it to myself," she said. "I have been trying to and I
-can't. I should detest you, but I don't. If there is any contempt it is
-for myself--because I can not feel it for you, perhaps. I think it's
-that. I don't know. The years we have lived together in these two days
-must account for my liking you.... Not altogether, because it began in
-the beginning when you came to Hyacinth Villa.... And it's been so all
-the time."
-
-"Not all the time. Not in our stateroom."
-
-"Yes--even there."
-
-"When I----"
-
-"Yes! Yes! Isn't it degrading? Isn't it unaccountable--terrible! I'm
-frightened I tell you. I am afraid that whatever you do--will
-not--change me."
-
-There was no emotion in her young voice, only an accentless admission of
-facts with a candour and directness that silenced him.
-
-After a moment she went on, without emphasis, and thoughtfully, as
-though in self-communion to make things clearer to herself:
-
-"I'm really well born. You might be pardoned for not thinking so----"
-
-"Your father is of that caste."
-
-"General von Reiter is not my father."
-
-"What!" he exclaimed, astounded.
-
-She turned her face from his shoulder and looked up at him.
-
-"He spoke to you of me as his daughter. You spoke to me of him in that
-relation, too. I did not enlighten you because it did not seem to
-matter. But it is not true."
-
-"Is he--your guardian?"
-
-"No; I need none. My father was a German officer--of that caste. My
-mother was Danish.... Something happened--I do not know what. I was very
-little. And my mother would never speak of it. She was very beautiful. I
-remember her quite well. We lived in Copenhagen.
-
-"Whatever happened occurred before I was born. I know that. Mother told
-me. My father dropped both title and name and left the army and went
-with my mother to Copenhagen. He took the name of his mother who was
-English--Girard. I never was even told what our name had been. Neither
-father nor mother would ever speak of it."
-
-She rested there silent, absent-eyed, gazing into space as though
-recalling years that had not been unpleasant. Then, serenely meeting his
-gaze, she smiled up at him.
-
-"You know," she said, "my life has been a happy one. My father was a man
-of means. We lived very happily in Denmark. I've always thought of
-myself as Danish.
-
-"My childhood was really wonderful. I had a passion for study, for
-learning; and I learn very easily--almost without effort. And you know,
-perhaps, how thorough the Danish schools are, how much they demand of a
-child, physically as well as mentally.
-
-"And I did everything, Kervyn; learned the accomplishments of a young
-Danish girl--and was flattered I am afraid, and perhaps spoiled.
-
-"And always I desired to go on the stage--always--from the very
-beginning--from the time I was first taken to the theatre.
-
-"It was quite hopeless. I did act for charity, and at school; and
-afterward took lessons. But as long as my father and mother lived that
-career was not possible.... Afterward I decided for myself. And first I
-went to Germany and they gave me a small part in a company that was
-going to Posen. And there General von Reiter, who had been my father's
-friend and brother-officer, met me.
-
-"He was very kind. He wished to adopt me and give me his name. He was
-very insistent, too--a man--Kervyn, not unlike you--in some respects.
-But I never dreamed of permitting him to sway me--as you do.
-
-"He knew my desire for a stage career; he has for three years attempted
-to destroy in me that desire. When I had no engagement, or was studying,
-he insisted that I stay with his brother and his brother's wife, with
-whom he lived. He spoke freely of his desire and intention of legally
-adopting me, called me his daughter when he spoke to others of me--and
-always I felt the constant, iron pressure of his will--always--not
-harshly, but with the kindly patience of resolution.
-
-"Then I decided to go to England, study, and if possible gain some
-experience on the London stage.
-
-"And then"--she bit her lip--"I think I may say it--to _you_--not saying
-it lightly, Kervyn--then, on the eve of my departure, he asked me to
-marry him.
-
-"And because he would not accept my answer he exacted of me a promise
-that in November I would return to Berlin, give him my final answer, and
-choose then between marrying him or a return to the profession I care
-for most.
-
-"That is my history, Kervyn. No man has ever figured in it; none except
-General Baron von Reiter has ever even invaded it ... until you have
-done so ... and have made your wishes mine--I don't know how--and your
-will my inclination--and me more than the friend I was.
-
-"One thing only you could not do--and in my heart I know you do not wish
-it of me--and that is, make me break my word--make me forget a promise.
-
-"Now I have told you all," she said with a little sigh, and lay there
-looking at him.
-
-"Not all, Karen."
-
-"Yes, I think so."
-
-"No. You have not told me what answer you mean to make."
-
-Her eyes opened at that. "I am not in love. What answer should I make?"
-
-"You return to your career?"
-
-"Of course, once my promise is kept."
-
-"What promise?"
-
-"To see him and tell him what I have decided."
-
-"Do you think he might persuade you?"
-
-"No!"
-
-"Are you sure?"
-
-"Perfectly."
-
-He said, looking at her with a hint of a smile in his eyes: "Do you
-think I might ever persuade you to give up your career?"
-
-She smiled frankly: "I don't think so."
-
-"Not if I asked?"
-
-"You wouldn't do such a thing."
-
-"I might if I fell in love with you."
-
-She lay perfectly still, quite tranquil, looking up at him. Suddenly her
-expression changed.
-
-"Is it likely?" she said, the tint of excitement in her cheeks.
-
-"Do you think so?"
-
-"I don't know. Is it?"
-
-"It's perfectly possible I imagine."
-
-"That you could fall in love with me?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-After a moment she laughed as a child laughs at the prospect of
-beholding wonders.
-
-"Kervyn," she said, "please do so. I will give you every opportunity if
-you will remain at Trois Fontaines."
-
-"I mean to remain in that vicinity," he said, meaningly; and she laughed
-again, deliciously, almost maliciously.
-
-"It would finish you thoroughly," she said. "It would be poetic justice
-with a vengeance."
-
-"_Your_ vengeance?"
-
-"Yes, mine. Oh, if you only _did_ do that!"
-
-"I think, considering the way you look at it, that I'd better not," he
-said, rather seriously. "Besides, I've no time."
-
-"No time to fall in love with me?"
-
-"No time."
-
-"Why?"
-
-"Shall I tell you?"
-
-"Yes, please."
-
-"Very well. Because after I have the papers I shall enter the Belgian
-army." He added with a hint of impatience--"Where I belong and where I
-ought to be now."
-
-She became very silent at that. After a few moments she said: "Had you
-decided to do that before I met you?"
-
-"Yes. I was on my way--trying to avoid the very trap I fell into."
-
-"The German army?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-After another silence she said: "I shall be very sorry when you go. I
-shall think of you when I am in England."
-
-"You can't go back to England, Karen."
-
-"That is true. I forgot."
-
-"Where will you go?"
-
-"I don't know."
-
-"Don't go to Germany."
-
-"Why?"
-
-"There may be an invasion."
-
-She had lifted her head as he spoke. After a moment she sighed like a
-tired child, laid her head back on his arm and rested one slender hand
-on his shoulder.
-
-It suddenly seemed to her that the world, which had been going very well
-with her, had halted, and was beginning to go the other way.
-
-"Kervyn?"
-
-"Yes?"
-
-"You could take the papers when I am asleep, I suppose. I couldn't help
-it, could I?"
-
-"That _is_ one way," he said, smiling.
-
-"What was the other?"
-
-He did not reply.
-
-She sighed again. "I suggested it," she said, "in order to give you a
-little more time to do--what you said you thought--possible."
-
-"Fall in love?" he asked lightly. "Yes."
-
-"What would be the use, Karen?"
-
-"Use?"
-
-"Yes. I'm going into the army. It will be a long war. If I fell in love
-with you I'd not have time to win your love in return before I went
-away--admitting that I could ever win it. Do you see?"
-
-"I quite see that."
-
-"So I had better take the papers when I can, and get into touch with the
-reserves of my regiment if I can."
-
-"What regiment?"
-
-"The Guides."
-
-"The Guides! Are you an officer?"
-
-"Yes, of the reserve."
-
-She knew quite well what that meant. Only the Belgian nobility of
-ancient lineage served as officers in the Guides.
-
-A happiness, a wonderful tranquillity crept over her. No wonder she had
-found it difficult to really reproach herself with her behaviour. And it
-was a most heavenly comfort to her to know that if she had been
-indiscreet, at least she had been misbehaving with one of her own caste.
-
- * * * * *
-
-"The next station," said the German guard, squinting in at them from the
-window under his lifted lantern, "is Trois Fontaines."
-
-"What!" exclaimed Guild surprised. "Have we passed the customs?"
-
-"The customs? This is a German military train! What business is it of
-the Grand Duchy where we go or what we do?"
-
-He lowered his lantern and turned away along the running-board,
-muttering: "Customs, indeed! The Grand Duchy had better mind its
-business--and the Grand Duchess, too!"
-
-A few moments later the locomotive whistled a long signal note to the
-unseen station.
-
-"Karen," said Guild quietly, "in a few moments I shall be out of debt to
-General von Reiter. My life will be my own to do with as I please. That
-means good-bye."
-
-She said with adorable malice: "I thought you were going to rob me
-first."
-
-"I am," he said, smiling.
-
-"Then I shall make the crime a very difficult one for you.... So that
-our--parting--may be deferred."
-
-The train had already come to a standstill beside a little red-tiled
-station. Woods surrounded it; nothing was visible except the lamps on a
-light station-wagon drawn up to the right of the track.
-
-The guard unlocked and opened their compartment. A young man--a mere
-boy--came up smilingly and lifted his cap:
-
-"Mademoiselle Girard? Monsieur Guild? I come from Quellenheim with a
-carriage. I am Fritz Bergner."
-
-He took their luggage and they followed to the covered station-wagon.
-When they were seated the boy stepped into the front seat, turned his
-horses, and they trotted away into the darkness of a forest through
-which ran the widely winding road.
-
-Fresh and aromatic with autumn perfume the unbroken woods stretched away
-on either hand beneath the splendour of the stars. Under little stone
-bridges streams darkled, hurrying to the valley; a lake glimmered
-through the trees all lustrous in the starlight.
-
-Something--perhaps the beauty of the night, possibly the imminence of
-his departure, kept them silent during the drive, until, at last, two
-unlighted gate-posts loomed up to the right and the horses swung through
-a pair of iron gates and up a driveway full of early fallen leaves.
-
-A single light sparkled far at the end of the vista.
-
-"Have you ever before been here?" asked Guild.
-
-"Once, to a hunt."
-
-Presently Guild could see the long, two-storied hunting lodge of timber
-and stucco construction with its high peaked roof and dormers and a
-great pair of antlers spreading above the hood of the door.
-
-Out of the doorway came a stout, pleasant-eyed, brown-skinned woman who
-curtsied to them smilingly and welcomed them in German.
-
-Everything was ready; they had been expected. There was a fire in the
-hall and something to eat.
-
-Guild asked to be driven to an inn, and the housekeeper seemed
-surprised. There was no inn. Her orders were to prepare a room for Herr
-Guild, who was expected to remain over night. She regretted that she
-could not make them more comfortable, but the Lodge had been closed all
-summer, and she had remained alone with her son Fritzl to care for the
-place.
-
-There seemed to be nothing for him to do but to stay over night.
-
-Karen, waiting for his decision, looked pale and tired.
-
-"Very well," he said to Frau Bergner, who curtsied and went away for
-their candles. Then he walked over to where Karen was standing, lifted
-her hand and touched the slender fingers with his lips.
-
-"Good night," she said; "I hope your dreams will be agreeable."
-
-"I hope yours will be, also."
-
-"I hope so. I shall try to continue a dream which I had on the train. It
-was an odd one--something about a frontier and a sentry box. You woke me
-before I had entirely crossed the frontier. I'd like to cross and find
-out what really is on the other side."
-
-He laughed:
-
-"I hope you will find, there, whatever you desire."
-
-"I--hope so. Because if I should cross the boundary and
-find--nobody--there, it might make me unhappy for the rest of my life."
-And she looked up at him with a slight blush on her cheeks.
-
-Then her features grew grave, her eyes serious, clear, and wistful.
-
-"I think I am--learning to care--a great deal for you. Don't let me if I
-shouldn't. Tell me while there is time."
-
-She turned as the housekeeper came with the lighted candles.
-
-Guild stood aside for her to pass, his grave face lowered, silent before
-this young girl's candour and the troubled sincerity of her avowal.
-
-In his own room, the lighted candle still in his hand, he stood
-motionless, brooding on what she had said.
-
-And in his heart he knew that, although he had never liked any woman as
-much as he liked this young girl, he was not in love with her. And,
-somehow or other, he must tell her so--while there was still time.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVI
-
- THE FOREST LISTENS
-
-
-He awoke in a flood of brightest sunshine; his bed, the floor, the
-walls, were bathed in it; netted reflections of water danced and
-quivered on the ceiling; and he lay looking at it, pleasantly conscious
-of green leaves stirring near his open window and of the golden
-splashing of a fountain.
-
-There was a little bird out there, too, diligently practicing a few
-notes. The song was not elaborate. Translated, it seemed to consist of
-tweet! tweet! twilly-willy-willy! repeated an indefinite number of
-times.
-
-Curious to discover what his surroundings resembled he rose and looked
-out of the curtained window. There was a grassy carrefour where a
-fountain spouted into a stone pool; all else was forest; a stream
-sparkled between tree-trunks, bridged where the drive crossed it.
-
-To bathe and dress did not take him very long. In the hall, which seemed
-to be the main living-room below, he prowled about, examining a number
-of antlers and boar-heads mounted on the beamed and plastered walls. The
-former had been set up in German fashion, antlers, brow-antlers, and
-frontal bone; and these trophies appeared to him uninteresting--even a
-trifle ghastly when the bleached skull also was included.
-
-The boars' heads were better, nothing extraordinary in size, but
-well-tusked. The taxidermy, however, was wretched.
-
-The square hall itself did not appear particularly inviting. The usual
-long oak table and benches were there, a number of leather arm-chairs,
-book-racks, cue-racks, gun-racks with glazed panes to protect the
-weapons, a festoon of spears, hunting knives and curly hunting horns,
-skins on the floor, brown bear, wolf, and stag.
-
-A badly stuffed otter displayed its teeth on the mantle over the
-fireplace between a pair of fighting cock pheasants and a jar of alcohol
-containing a large viper, which embellishments did not add to the
-cheerfulness of the place.
-
-For the rest there was a billiard table shrouded in a rubber cloth, and
-three well-engraved portraits on the walls, Bismarck, after Lehnbach,
-Frederick the Great playing on a flute like fury, and the great War Lord
-of Europe himself, mustaches on end, sombre-eyed, sullen, cased in the
-magnificent steel panoply of the Guard Cuirassiers. The art gallery
-bored Guild, and he opened a door which he suspected communicated with
-the pantry.
-
-It was a valet's closet and it smelled of camphor. Shooting-coats hung
-on stretchers; high-laced shooting-boots were ranged in rows. On a chair
-lay Karen's skirt and blouse-coat of covert cloth. Both were still
-slightly damp and wrinkled. Evidently they had been brought down here to
-be brushed and pressed while Karen slept.
-
-Passing his hand over the brown silk lining of the coat gave him no clue
-to the hiding-place of the papers; what revealed their presence was a
-seam which had been hurriedly basted with black thread. The keen point
-of his pocket-knife released the basting. He drew out the papers,
-counted them, identified them one by one, and placed them in his breast
-pocket. Then he laid the coat across the back of the chair again and
-went out.
-
-He had two hours to wait before there could be any decent hope of
-breakfast. Nobody seemed to be stirring in the house. After a few
-minutes he unlocked the front door and went out into the early sunshine.
-
-It was as warm as a spring day; rain had freshened grass and trees; he
-sat down on the fountain's rim and looked into the pool where a dozen
-trout lay motionless, their fins winnowing the icy water.
-
-No doubt some spring, high on the wooded hills, had been piped down to
-furnish the pool with this perpetually bubbling jet.
-
-The little bird who had entertained him vocally earlier in the morning
-was still vocal somewhere in a huge beech-tree. Around a spot of
-moisture on the gravel-drive two butterflies flitted incessantly. And
-over all brooded the calm and exquisite silence of the forest.
-
-An hour or more later he got up and re-entered the house.
-
-First he took a look at the valet's room. Evidently Karen's clothes had
-been brushed and pressed, for they had disappeared.
-
-Another door in the square hall promised to lead into the pantry,
-judging from significant sounds within.
-
-It did, and the housekeeper was in there as energetically busy as every
-German woman always is when occupied. And German women are always
-occupied.
-
-The kindly soul appeared to be much flattered by his visit. They had
-quite a gossiping time of it while she was preparing the breakfast
-dishes.
-
-It was mostly a monologue.
-
-No, she and Fritzl were not lonely at Quellenheim, although it was
-pleasant to have the Lodge open and a noble company there shooting. But,
-like Marlbrook, the Herr Baron had gone to the wars--alas!--and it might
-take him some time to capture Paris and London and set the remainder of
-the world in order.
-
-But it really seemed too bad; the Herr Baron was fond of his shooting;
-Fritzl had reported some good antlers in the forest, and a grey boar or
-two--but enormous! As for the place it would certainly go to ruin what
-with faggot stealers and godless poachers!--And the foresters, keepers,
-and even the wood-choppers all gone off and deserting the place--think
-of it!--the ungrateful Kerls--gone!--and doubtless to join the crazy
-Belgian army which had refused to permit Prussian troops to pass!
-_Prussian_ troops! The impudence of it! Gratitude! There was little of
-that in the world it seemed.
-
-"When does the Herr Baron return here?" inquired Guild, smiling.
-
-It appeared that the Herr Baron was to have arrived at Quellenheim this
-very week. But yesterday his adjutant telegraphed that he could not come
-perhaps for many weeks. No doubt he was very busy chasing the French and
-English. It was a pity; because the autumn is _wunderschön_ at
-Quellenheim. And as for the deer!--they stand even in the driveway and
-look at the Lodge, doubtless wondering, sir, why they are neglected by
-the hunters, and asking one another why good fat venison is no longer
-appreciated at Quellenheim.
-
-"Could you tell me where I may telegraph to the Herr Baron?" asked the
-young man, immensely amused by her gossip.
-
-"That I can, sir. My careful household reports are sent to the Herr
-Baron through military headquarters at Arenstein, Prussia. That is where
-he is to be addressed."
-
-"And a telegraph office?"
-
-"At the railroad station."
-
-"In communication with Prussia?"
-
-"Yes, sir," she said with a vigorous nod. "And whenever any of the
-yokels here about tamper with the wires the Uhlans come and chase them
-till they think the devil is after them!"
-
-"Uhlans. Here?"
-
-"And why not? Certainly the Uhlans come occasionally. They come when it
-is necessary. Also they cross the Grand Duchy when they please."
-
-"Then, if I write out a telegram here----"
-
-"Fritzl will take it, never fear, sir. Leave it on the billiard
-table--any telegrams or letters--and they shall be sent when Fritzl
-drives to the station."
-
-"Where," he inquired, "is Lesse Forest?" And could he send a messenger?
-
-"Lesse Forest? Why the chasse wall separates the range of the Lesse
-Hills from Quellenheim. Any peasant at Trois Fontaines who possesses a
-bicycle could take a message and return in an hour."
-
-"Do you know who leases the chasse at Lesse?"
-
-"Yes. Some wealthy Americans."
-
-So he smiled his thanks and returned to the hall. There was writing
-material on the long oak table. And first of all he wrote out a brief
-telegram to General von Reiter saying that he had fulfilled his promise.
-
-This was all he might venture to say in a telegram; the rest he embodied
-in his letter to the Herr Baron:
-
- Having telegraphed to you, and fulfilled my enforced obligations
- to the letter, I am confident that you, in your turn, will
- fulfill yours, release the hostages held by your troops at
- Yslemont, and spare the village any further destruction and
- indemnity.
-
- You had made it a part of the contract that, in case you were
- not at Quellenheim, I was to remain over night under your roof.
-
- I therefore have done so. It was not an agreeable sensation, and
- your forced hospitality, you will recognize, imposes no
- obligations upon an unwilling guest.
-
- Now, as I say, the last and least item of my indebtedness to you
- is finally extinguished, and I am free once more to do what I
- choose.
-
- I shall be a consistent enemy to your country in whatever
- capacity the Belgian Government may see fit to employ me. I
- shall do your country all the harm I can. Not being a public
- executioner I have given the spies in your employment in London
- a week's grace to clear out before I place proofs of their
- identity in the hands of the British Government.
-
- This, I believe, closes, for the present, our personal account.
-
- Miss Girard is well, suffered no particular hardship, and is, I
- suppose, quite safe at Quellenheim where your capable
- housekeeper and her son are in charge of the Lodge.
-
- May I add that, personally, I entertain no animosity toward you
- or toward any German, individually--only a deep and
- inextinguishable hatred toward all that your Empire stands for,
- and a desire to aid in the annihilation of this monstrous
- anachronism of the twentieth century.
-
-When he had signed and sealed this, and directed it, he wrote to his
-friend Darrel:
-
- DEAR HARRY:
-
- If you are at Lesse Forest still, which I understand adjoins the
- hills of Quellenheim--and if your friends the Courlands still
- care to ask me for a day or two, I shall be very glad to come. I
- am at Quellenheim, Trois Fontaines.
-
- Please destroy the letter I intrusted to you to send to my
- mother. Everything is all right again. I may even have time to
- fish with you for a day or two.
-
- The messenger from Trois Fontaines who takes this will wait for
- an answer.
-
- Please convey my respect and my very lively sense of obligation
- to the Courlands. And don't let them ask me if it inconveniences
- them. I can go to Luxembourg just as well and see you there if
- you can run over.
-
- Did you get my luggage? I am wearing my last clean shirt. But my
- clothes are the limit.
-
- If I am to stop for a day or two at the Courlands please
- telegraph to Luxembourg for my luggage as soon as you receive
- this.
-
- Yours as usual,
- GUILD.
-
- P. S.
-
- Do Uhlans ever annoy the Courlands? I imagine that Lesse is too
- far from the railway and too unimportant from a military
- standpoint to figure at all in any operations along the edge of
- the Grand Duchy. And also any of the Ardennes is unfit as a
- highway between Rhenish Prussia and France. Am I correct?
-
- G.
-
-He had sealed and directed this letter, and was gazing meditatively out
-of the diamond-leaded windows at the splashing fountain in the court,
-when a slight sound attracted his attention and he turned, then rose and
-stepped forward.
-
-Karen gave him her hand, smiling. In the other hand she held the last of
-her orchids.
-
-"Are you rested?" he asked.
-
-"Yes. Are you?"
-
-"Perfectly, thank you. Really it is beautiful outside the house."
-
-She lifted her lovely eyes and stood gazing out into the sunshine.
-
-"There is no word from General von Reiter?" she asked, absently
-caressing her cheek with the fragrant blossom in her hand.
-
-"Not yet," he said.
-
-"If none comes, what are you going to do?"
-
-"I am free, anyhow, to leave now."
-
-"Free?"
-
-"Free of my engagement with Baron von Reiter."
-
-"Free of your obligations to--_me_?" she asked in a low voice.
-
-He turned to her seriously: "My allegiance to you needs no renewal,
-Karen, because it has never been broken. You have my friendship if you
-wish for it. It is yours always as long as you care for it."
-
-"I do.... Are you going to leave--Quellenheim?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"When?"
-
-"When a messenger brings me an answer to a letter which I shall send
-this morning."
-
-She stood caressing her lips with his flower and gazing dreamily into
-the forest.
-
-"So you really are going," she said.
-
-"I cannot help it."
-
-"I thought"--she forced a smile--"that you intended to rob me first."
-
-He did not answer.
-
-"Had you forgotten?" she asked, still with the forced smile.
-
-"No."
-
-"Do you still mean to do it?"
-
-"I told you that I had to have the papers."
-
-"Yes, and I told you that I should make it as difficult as I could for
-you. And I'm going to. Because I don't want you to go." She laughed,
-then sighed very frankly: "Of course," she added, "I don't suppose I
-could keep them very long if you have made up your mind to take them."
-
-"Is that your idea of me?" he asked, laughing.
-
-She nodded, thoughtfully: "You take what you want, sooner or later.
-There is no hope in opposing you. You are that kind of man. I have
-learned that."
-
-She touched the orchid to her chin meditatively. "It surprised me," she
-added. "I have not been accustomed to authority like yours. I am my own
-mistress, and I supposed I was accountable to myself alone. But--" she
-lifted her eyes, "it appears that I am accountable to you. And the
-realization does not seem to anger me very deeply."
-
-He looked away: "I do not try to control you, Karen," he said in a low
-voice.
-
-"You have done so whether or not you have tried. I don't know what has
-happened to me. Do you?"
-
-"Nothing," he said, forcing a laugh. "Except you are learning that the
-greatest pleasure of friendship is a confidence in it which nothing can
-disturb."
-
-"Confidence in friendship--yes. But confidence in _you_!--that ended in
-our stateroom. Without confidence I thought friendship impossible....
-And here I am asking you not to go away--because I--shall miss you. Will
-you tell me what is the matter with a girl who has no confidence in a
-man and who desires his companionship as I do yours?" Her cheeks
-flushed, but her eyes were steady, bright, and intelligent: "Am I going
-to fall in love with you, Kervyn?"
-
-He laughed mirthlessly: "No, not if you can reason with yourself about
-it," he said. "It merely means that you are the finest, most honest,
-most fearless woman I ever knew, capable of the most splendid
-friendship, not afraid to show it. That is all it means, Karen. And I am
-deeply, humbly grateful.... And very miserable.... Because----"
-
-The entrance of Frau Bergner with the breakfast tray checked him. They
-both turned toward the long oak table.
-
-Fortunately the culinary school where the housekeeper had acquired her
-proficiency was not German. She had learned her art in Alsace.
-
-So the coffee was fragrant and the omelette a dream; and there were
-grapes from the kitchen arbour and ham from a larder never lacking the
-succulent by-products of the _sanglier_ of the Ardennes.
-
-Frau Bergner took his letters and telegram, promising that Fritzl should
-find somebody with a bicycle at Trois Fontaines to carry the other note
-to Lesse Forest.
-
-She hovered over them while they ate. The breakfast was a silent one.
-
-Afterward Karen wrote a number of notes addressed to her modiste in
-Berlin and to various people who might, in her present emergency, supply
-her with something resembling a wardrobe.
-
-Guild had taken his pipe out to the fountain, where she could see him
-through the window, seated on the coping of the pool, smoking and
-tracing circles in the gravel with a broken twig.
-
-She hurried her notes, called the housekeeper to take them, then,
-without taking hat or gloves, she went out into the sunshine. The habit,
-so easily acquired, of being with Guild was becoming a necessity, and
-neither to herself nor to him had it yet occurred to her to pretend
-anything different.
-
-There was, in her, an inherent candour, which unqualified, perhaps
-unsoftened by coquetry, surprises more than it attracts a man.
-
-But its very honesty is its undoing; it fails to hold the complex
-masculine mind; its attractiveness is not permanent. For the average man
-requires the subtlety of charm to stir him to sentiment; and charm means
-uncertainty; and uncertainty, effort.
-
-No effortless conquest means more to a man than friendship. And
-friendship is nothing new to a man.
-
-But it was new to Karen; she had opened her mind to it; she was opening
-her heart to it, curious concerning it, interested as she had never
-before been, sincere about it--sincere with herself.
-
-Never before had the girl cared for a man more than she had cared about
-any woman. The women she had known had not been inferior in intelligence
-to the men she knew. And a normal and wholesome mind and heart harbour
-little sentiment when the mind is busy and the body sound.
-
-But since she had known this man she knew also that he had appealed to
-something more than her intelligence.
-
-Vaguely realizing this in the crisis threatened by his violence, she had
-warned him that he was violating something more than friendship.
-
-Then the episode had passed and become only an unquiet memory; but the
-desire for his companionship had not passed; it increased, strengthening
-itself with every hour in his company, withstanding self-analysis,
-self-reproach, defying resentment, mocking her efforts to stimulate
-every tradition of pride--even pride itself.
-
-Deeply conscious of the power his personality exercised over her,
-perplexed, even bewildered at herself, she had not only endured the
-intimacy of contact with him, but in her heart she accepted it, cared
-for it, was conscious of relaxation and contentment except for the
-constant array of traditional indictments which her conscience was
-busily and automatically finding against her.
-
-She could not comprehend why what he had done had not annihilated her
-interest in him; why she, even with effort, could find in her mind no
-abiding anger, no scorn, no contempt for him or for what he had done.
-
-And because she was intelligent and healthy, in her perplexity she had
-tried to reason--had found nothing to account for her state of mind
-unless love could account for it--and knowing nothing of love, had
-admitted the possibility to herself and even to him. Intelligence,
-candour, ignorance of deeper emotion--coupled with the normal mental and
-physical innocence of a young girl--this was the character she had been
-born with and which had naturally and logically developed through
-nineteen years of mental and bodily cultivation. The girl was most
-fatally equipped for an awakening.
-
- * * * * *
-
-He stood up when she appeared, knocked out his pipe and advanced to meet
-her. He had been doing a lot of thinking. And he had concluded to talk
-very frankly to her about her friendship with him--frankly, kindly,
-discouraging gaily any mistaken notion she might harbour that there
-could be any room, any reason, any fitness for a deeper sentiment in
-this friendship--anything more significant than the delightful and frank
-affection now existing between them.
-
-"Shall we walk in the forest, Karen?" he said.
-
-"Yes, please."
-
-So they turned into a sentier which curved away through a fern-set
-rabbit warren, over a wooden footbridge, and then led them on through
-alternate flecks of sunshine and shadow through a noble forest of beech
-and oak.
-
-The green and brown mast lay thick under-foot, premature harvest of
-windfalls--perhaps the prodigality of those reckless sylvan
-spendthrifts, the squirrels and jays.
-
-Here and there a cock-pheasant ran through a spinny at their approach;
-rabbits scuttled into wastes of bracken as yet uncurled and unblemished
-by a frost; distant crashes and a dull galloping signalled the unseen
-flight of deer. Now and then the dark disturbance of the forest floor
-betrayed where the horny, furry snouts of boar had left furrows of fresh
-black earth amid the acorns.
-
-They came upon the stream again--or perhaps a different little brook,
-splashing and curling amid its ferns and green, drenched mosses.
-Stepping stones crossed it; Karen passed lightly, surely, on little
-flying feet, and stood laughing on the other side as he paused to poke
-about in the pool in hopes of starting a trout into arrowy flight.
-
-When he crossed she had seated herself under a fir, the branches of
-which swept the ground around her; and so utterly had she vanished that
-she was obliged to call him before he could discover her whereabouts.
-
-"Under this green tent," she said, "if I had a bed, and some books, and
-clothes, and food, and my maid and--a piano, I could live most happily
-all summer." She laughed, looked at him--"if I had all these
-and--_you_," she added.
-
-"Why drag _me_ into such a perfect paradise?"
-
-"I shouldn't _drag_ you," she said gravely. "I should merely tell you
-where I lived."
-
-"I didn't mean it that way."
-
-"You might have, with reason. I have demanded a great deal of your
-time."
-
-"I have demanded all of yours!" he retorted, lightly.
-
-"Not more than I was content to give.... It seems all a dream to
-me--which began when you rang the bell at Hyacinth Villa and roused me
-from my sleep. And," she added with a gay flash of malice, "you have
-kept me awake ever since."
-
-"And you, me!"
-
-"Not a bit! You slept in the railway car."
-
-"So did you."
-
-"In your arms, practically...." She looked up at him curiously: "What
-did you think of me, Kervyn?"
-
-"I thought you were an exceedingly tired girl."
-
-"I was. Is that all you thought about it?"
-
-"You know," he said, laughing, "when a man is asleep he doesn't do much
-thinking."
-
-"What did you think afterward?"
-
-"About what?"
-
-"About my sleeping against your shoulder?"
-
-"Nothing," he said carelessly.
-
-"Were you quite--indifferent?"
-
-He didn't know how to answer.
-
-"I was not," she said. "I was contented, and I thought continually about
-our friendship--except when what I was doing made me uneasy about--what
-I was doing.... Isn't it curious that a girl could do a thing like that
-and feel comfortable except when she remembered that a girl doesn't
-usually do a thing like that?"
-
-He began to laugh, and she laughed, too.
-
-She said: "Always my inclination has been, from a child, to explain
-things to myself. But I can't explain you, yet. You are very different,
-you know."
-
-"Not a bit----"
-
-"Yes, please. I've found that out.... Tell me, do you really mean to go
-today?"
-
-"Yes, Karen, I do."
-
-"Couldn't you stay?"
-
-"I really couldn't."
-
-"Why, please?"
-
-"I must be about my business."
-
-"Enlistment?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"In the Guides," she said, as though to herself.
-
-He nodded.
-
-"The Guides," she repeated, looking rather vacantly at a sun spot that
-waxed and waned on the dry carpet of fir-needles at her feet. "I have
-seen them. They are odd, with their furry headgear and their green
-jackets and boots and cherry-red breeches.... I have danced with
-officers of the Guides in Brussels.... I never thought that my first man
-friend would be an officer in the Guides."
-
-"I never thought my best friend among women would be the first woman I
-ever robbed," he said rather grimly.
-
-"Oh, but you haven't done it yet! And I don't see how you propose to do
-it."
-
-He looked up, forcing a smile:
-
-"Don't you?"
-
-"Not if you are going away. How can you? The only way I can see is for
-you to stay at Quellenheim in hopes that I might forget to lock my door
-some night. You know," she said, almost wistfully, "I _might_ forget--if
-you remained long enough."
-
-He shook his head.
-
-"Then you have given it up?"
-
-"No."
-
-"But I don't see!"
-
-She was so pretty in her perplexity, so utterly without art in her
-frankness and curiosity that the impulse to mystify and torment her
-possessed him.
-
-"Will you bet that I shall not have those papers in my possession within
-ten minutes?" he asked.
-
-"How _can_ you?"
-
-"I can. And I shall."
-
-She gazed at him incredulously, then suddenly her cheeks lost their
-colour and she stood up under the fir-tree.
-
-"Must I take them or will you give them up, Karen?" he asked, laughing,
-as he rose.
-
-She took a step backward, away from him. The tree-trunk checked her.
-
-"You know I can't give them to you," she said unsteadily. "It would be
-dishonourable."
-
-"Am I to take them?"
-
-"Are you going to?"
-
-"Do you mean to say that rather than surrender them you would endure
-such violence as that?"
-
-"I promised.... Are you going to--to hurt me, Kervyn?" she stammered.
-
-"I'll try not to."
-
-She stood there, breathing fast, white, defiant.
-
-"You'll have to surrender," he said. "You might as well. It's an
-honourable capitulation in the presence of superior force."
-
-"No."
-
-"You refuse?"
-
-"Yes, please."
-
-He said: "Very well, then," with an alarming frown.
-
-"Kervyn----"
-
-"What?"
-
-"If you tear my gown I--I shall have to go to bed."
-
-"I'm not going to touch your gown," he said. "I'm going to charm those
-papers so they'll leave their hiding place and fly into my pocket. Watch
-me very attentively, Karen!" And he tucked up his cuffs and made a few
-short passes in the air. Then he smiled at her.
-
-"Kervyn! I thought you meant to take them. Do you know you really did
-frighten me?"
-
-"I _have_ got them," he said.
-
-The colour came back into her cheeks; she smiled at him in a breathless
-way.
-
-"You did frighten me," she said. She came slowly back and seated herself
-on the carpet of fir-needles. He sat down beside her.
-
-"Karen, dear," he said, "you are a brick and I'm a brute. I took your
-papers this morning. I _had_ to, dear."
-
-And he drew them from his breast pocket and showed them to her.
-
-The girl sat in wide-eyed amazement for a moment. Suddenly her face
-flushed and the tears flashed in her eyes.
-
-"You have ridiculed me!" she said. "You have treated me like a child!"
-
-"Karen----"
-
-"I will not listen! I shall never listen to you again! You have played
-with me, hurt me, humiliated me. You have ruled and overruled me! You
-gained my friendship and treated it--and me--without ceremony. And I let
-you! I must have been mad----"
-
-Her mouth quivered; she clenched her hands, gazing at him through eyes
-that glimmered wet:
-
-"How could you do it? I was honest with you; I had had no experience
-with a man I cared for. You knew it. You let me care for you until I
-didn't understand--until the sincerity and force of what I felt for you
-bewildered me!
-
-"And now--and now I am--unhappy--unhappy--miserable, ashamed--" She
-caught her breath, scarcely able to see him through her tears--no longer
-able to control the quivering lip.
-
-She rose swiftly, encountered something--his arm--felt herself drawn
-resistlessly into his embrace.
-
-"Forgive me, Karen," he said. "I did not realize--what was happening
-to--us both."
-
-She rested her forehead on his shoulder for a moment.
-
-"Can you forgive me, Karen?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"You know I truly care for you?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-Scarcely knowing what he was doing, he bent to touch her forehead with
-his lips, and she lifted her face at the same moment. His kiss fell on
-her mouth, and she responded. At the same instant her girlhood ended
-forever--vanished on her lips in a little sigh.
-
-Dazed, silenced, a trifle faint, she turned from him blindly.
-
-"Please," she whispered, in the ghost of a voice; and he released her.
-
-For a few moments she stood resting against the fir-tree, her left arm
-across her eyes, frightened, motionless.
-
-The forest was very still around her, as though every leaf were
-listening.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVII
-
- HER FIRST CAMPAIGN
-
-
-"Karen," she heard him say, in a constrained and unfamiliar voice, "I
-love you."
-
-If he thought he was still speaking to the same girl whose soft and
-fragrant lips he had touched a moment before, he was mistaken. He spoke
-too late. The girl had vanished with her girlhood.
-
-And now it was with a very different sort of being he had to do--with a
-woman whose mind had quickened under shock; whose latent emotions had
-been made conscious; whose spirit, awakened by a crisis, was already
-armoured and in arms. Aroused, alert, every instinct awake, proud of a
-new and radiant knowledge, new motives germinated, new impulses
-possessed her; a new and delicious wisdom thrilled her. She was ready,
-and she realized it.
-
-"Karen?"
-
-She heard him perfectly. Deep within her something was laughing. There
-was no hurry. She knew it.
-
-"Karen?" he said, very humbly.
-
-Conscious of the change within herself, still a little surprised and
-excited by it, and by a vaguely exquisite sensation of impending
-adventure, of perils charmingly indefinite, of the newness of it all,
-deep, deep within her she felt the certainty, the tranquillity, the
-sweet intoxication of power. Power! She knew she was using it now. She
-knew she was exercising it on this man. And, for a second, the grasp of
-the new weapon almost frightened her. For it was her first campaign. And
-she had not yet reconnoitered the adversary or fully developed his
-strength and position. Man, as an adversary, was still unknown to her.
-
-"Karen?" he ventured, rather anxiously.
-
-Instantly she lost a large portion of her fear of him. Oh! but she had a
-long, long reckoning to settle yet with him. She cast a swift glance
-backward, but already her girlhood was gone--gone with its simplicity,
-its quaint perplexities, its dear ignorance, its pathos, its
-helplessness before experience, its naïveté, its faith.
-
-It had gone, slipped away, exhaled in a deep, unconscious sigh. And
-suddenly she flushed hotly, remembering his lips. Truly, truly there was
-a long reckoning still to come.... But there seemed to be no hurry.
-
-Still leaning against the tree, she fumbled for her handkerchief,
-touched her eyes with it leisurely, then, still turning her back to him,
-she lifted her hands to her hair.
-
-For a first campaign she was doing very well.
-
-Her thick, burnished hair was not in any desperate disorder, but she
-touched it here and there, patted, tucked, caressed it with light, swift
-fingers, delicately precise as the exploring antennæ of a butterfly.
-
-"Give me my answer, Karen," he urged, in a low voice, stepping nearer.
-Instantly she moved lightly aside to avoid him--just a short step--her
-back still turned, her hands framing her bright hair. Presently she
-looked around with a slight laugh, which seemed to say: "Have you
-noticed my new wings? If I choose to use them, I become unattainable.
-Take care, my friend!"
-
-The expression of her face checked him; her eyes were still starry from
-tears. The dewy loveliness of them, the soft shyness born of knowledge,
-the new charm of her left him silent and surprised. He had supposed that
-she was rather low in her mind. Also he became aware that something
-about her familiar to him had gone, that he was confronted by something
-in her hitherto unsuspected and undetected--something subtly experienced
-and unexpectedly mature. But that a new intelligence, made radiant by
-the consciousness of power, had suddenly developed and enveloped this
-young girl, and was now confronting him he did not comprehend at first.
-
-And yet, in her attitude, in the poise of the small head, in the slight
-laugh parting her lips, in every line of her supple figure, every
-contour, every movement, he was aware of a surety, a self-confidence, a
-sort of serene authority utterly unfamiliar to him in her personality.
-
-Gone was the wistfulness, the simplicity, the indecision of immaturity,
-the almost primitive candour that knows no art. Here was complexity
-looking out of eyes he scarcely knew, baffling him with a beauty
-indescribable.
-
-"Karen--dear?" he said unsteadily, "have you nothing to say to me?"
-
-There was laughter and curiosity in her eyes, and a hint of mockery.
-
-"Yes," she said, "I have a great deal to say to you. In the first place
-we must not be silly any more----"
-
-"_Silly!_"
-
-She seemed surprised at his emphatic interruption.
-
-"Yes, silly," she repeated serenely; "foolish, inconsequential. I admit
-I made a goose of myself, but that is no excuse for you to do it, too.
-You are older and more experienced and _so_ much wiser----"
-
-"Karen!"
-
-"Yes?" she said innocently.
-
-"What has happened to you?" he asked, disturbed and bewildered.
-
-She opened her eyes at that:
-
-"Nothing has happened, has it? Is my gown torn?"--bending over to survey
-her skirt and waist--"Oh, I forgot that the famous robbery occurred
-without violence----"
-
-He reddened: "I don't understand you, Karen. Why do you fence this way
-with me? Why do you speak this way to me? What has suddenly changed
-you--totally altered you--altered your attitude toward me, your point of
-view, your disposition--your very character apparently----"
-
-"My character?" she repeated with a gay little laugh which seemed to him
-irresponsible, and confused him exceedingly.
-
-"No," he said, troubled, "that couldn't change so suddenly. But I never
-before saw this side of your character. I didn't know it existed--never
-supposed--dreamed----"
-
-"Speaking of dreams," she interrupted with calm irrelevance, "I never
-told you that I finally did cross that frontier. Shall I tell you about
-it while we are walking back?"
-
-"If you choose," he said, almost sullenly.
-
-"Don't you care to hear about my dream? As I made a pillow of you during
-the process, I really think you are entitled to hear about it--" She
-broke off with a quick, involuntary laugh: "Why do you look hurt,
-Kervyn?"
-
-At that he became serious to the verge of gloom.
-
-"Come," she said sweetly, slipping her hand through his arm, "I want to
-tell you how I crossed that wonderful frontier----"
-
-"I told you," he said gravely, "that I love you. Am I not entitled to an
-answer?"
-
-"Entitled, Kervyn? I don't know to how many things you are _en_-titled.
-All I know is that you are titled--several times--aren't you?"
-
-He reddened and bit his lip.
-
-"Because," she went on gaily, "you served your time in the Guides. That
-is a very natural deduction, isn't it?"
-
-He said nothing; he was very seriously upset. His stern mouth and
-darkened face betrayed it. And deep in Karen's heart the little imps of
-laughter danced to its mischievous beating.
-
-After they had walked through the forest for a while in silence, she
-halted and withdrew her arm.
-
-"You know," she said, "we are not nearly well enough acquainted for you
-to be moody and unamiable."
-
-"I did not mean to be either," he said. "What is it that has come
-between us, Karen?"
-
-"Why, nothing I hope," she said fervently.
-
-"I hope so, too.... You have been different since--" He hesitated, and
-she turned her head carelessly and looked back at the little brook they
-had crossed. When her blush had cooled she resumed her leisurely walk
-and glanced up at him inquiringly:
-
-"Since _when_ have you thought me different?"
-
-"Since we--_kissed_----"
-
-"Please, Kervyn! Not _we_. I think it was you who performed that very
-childish rite."
-
-"Is that the way you regarded it?"
-
-"Didn't you?"
-
-"No."
-
-"You didn't take it seriously!" she exclaimed with an enchanting laugh.
-"Did you really? I'm so dreadfully sorry!"
-
-The dark flush on his face frightened her. It was her first campaign and
-she was easily alarmed. But she was wise enough to say nothing.
-
-"Yes," he said with an effort, "I did take it very seriously. And I took
-you seriously, too. I don't understand your new attitude toward
-me--toward life itself. Until today I had never seen any lightness in
-you, any mockery----"
-
-"Lightness? You saw plenty in me. I was not very difficult, was I?--on
-the train? Not very reticent about my views concerning friendship and my
-fears concerning--love. Why should you be surprised at the frivolity of
-such a girl? It has taken so many years for me to learn to laugh.
-Nineteen, I think. Won't you let me laugh a little, now that I know
-how?"
-
-"Have I any influence at all with you?" he asked. "I thought I had."
-
-"I thought so, too," she mused, innocently.
-
-"What has happened to destroy it?"
-
-"Why, nothing, Kervyn!" opening her eyes.
-
-"Does any of my influence with you remain?"
-
-"Loads of it. Oceans! Bushels!"
-
-"Do you care for me?"
-
-"Of course! The silly question."
-
-"Seriously?"
-
-"Yes, but I don't wish to weep because I care for you."
-
-"Could you learn to love me?"
-
-"Learn? I don't know," she mused aloud, apparently much interested in
-the novelty of the suggestion. "I learn some things easily; mathematics
-I never could learn. _Why_ are you scowling, Kervyn?"
-
-"Could you ever love me?" he persisted, doggedly.
-
-"I don't know. Do you desire to pay your court to me?"
-
-"I--yes----"
-
-"You appear to be uncertain. It seems to me that a man ought to know
-whether or not he desires to pay his addresses to a girl."
-
-"Can't you be serious, Karen!"
-
-"Indeed I can. You ought to know it, too. I was serious enough over you,
-once. I followed you about so faithfully and persistently that even when
-you took a nap I did it too----"
-
-"Karen, do you love me?"
-
-"I don't know."
-
-"Will you try?"
-
-"I'm always willing to try anything--once."
-
-"Then suppose you try marrying me, once!" he said, bluntly.
-
-"But oughtn't a girl to be in love before she tries that? Besides,
-before I am quite free to converse with you on that subject I must
-converse with someone else."
-
-"What!"
-
-"Had you forgotten?"
-
-"Do you mean the----"
-
-"Yes," she said hastily--"you _do_ remember. _That_ is a prior
-engagement."
-
-"Engagement!"
-
-"An engagement to converse on the subject of engagements. I told you
-about it--in the days of my communicative innocence."
-
-He was patient because he had to be.
-
-"After you have made your answer clear to him, may I ask you again?"
-
-"Ask me what?"
-
-"To marry me."
-
-"Wouldn't that permission depend upon what answer I may give _him_?"
-
-"Good Heavens!" he exclaimed, "is there any doubt about your answer to
-him?"
-
-She lifted her eyebrows: "You are entirely too confident. Must I first
-ask your permission to fulfill my obligations and then accomplish them
-in a manner that suits your views? It sounds a little like dictation,
-Kervyn."
-
-He walked beside her, cogitating in gloom and silence. Was this the girl
-he had known? Was this the same ungrateful and capricious creature upon
-whom he had bestowed his protection, his personal interest, his anxious
-thoughts?
-
-That he had fallen in love with her had surprised him, but it did not
-apparently surprise her. Had she instinctively foreseen what was going
-to happen to him? Had she deliberately watched the process with wise and
-feminine curiosity, coolly keeping her own skirts clear?
-
-And the more he cogitated, the deeper and more complex appeared to him
-her intuitive and merciless knowledge of man.
-
-Never had he beheld such lightning change in a woman. It couldn't be a
-change; all this calm self-possession, all the cool badinage, all this
-gaiety, this laughing malice, this serene capacity for appraising man
-and his motives must have existed in her--hidden, not latent; concealed,
-not embryotic!
-
-He was illogical and perfectly masculine.
-
-She was only a young girl, awakened, and making her first campaign.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVIII
-
- LESSE FOREST
-
-
-As they came out of the forest and crossed the grassy circle where the
-fountain was splashing they saw an automobile standing in the drive by
-the front door.
-
-"What does that mean?" exclaimed Guild, under his breath.
-
-Both had halted, checked by the same impulse.
-
-"Is it likely to be Baron von Reiter?" he asked, coldly.
-
-She said, with admirable composure: "Whoever it is, we shall have to go
-in."
-
-"Yes, of course.... But if it happens to be the Baron----"
-
-"Well?" she asked, looking away from him.
-
-"In that event, have you nothing to say to me--_now_?"
-
-"Not now."
-
-"Haven't you, Karen?"
-
-She shook her head, gazing steadily away from him.
-
-"All right," he said, controlling his voice; "then I can make my adieux
-to you indoors as well as here."
-
-"Are you leaving immediately?"
-
-"Yes. I should have left this morning."
-
-After a moment's silence: "Shall I hear from you?"
-
-"Have I your permission to write--if I can do so?"
-
-"I don't know yet. I shall write you first. Are you to be at Lesse
-Forest for a few days?"
-
-"Yes. A note will reach me in care of Mrs. Courland."
-
-Her pretty head was still averted. "We ought to go in now," she said.
-
-Guild glanced sharply at the car as they passed it, and the chauffeur
-touched his cap to them. It was a big, dark blue, three-seated touring
-car, and there seemed to be nothing at all military in its appointments
-or in the chauffeur's livery.
-
-He opened the front door for Karen, and they walked into the hall
-together.
-
-A man rose quickly from a leather chair, as though he were a little
-lame. "Hello, Kervyn!" he said gaily, advancing with hand extended. "How
-are you, old top!"
-
-"Harry!" exclaimed Guild; "I'm terribly glad to see you!"
-
-They stood for a moment smiling at each other, hand clasped in hand.
-Then Darrel said:
-
-"When your note came this morning, we decided to motor over, Miss
-Courland and I--" He turned toward a brown-eyed, blond young girl:
-"Valentine, this is the celebrated vanishing man I've been worrying over
-so long. You may not think he is worth worrying over, now that you see
-him, and maybe he isn't; but somehow or other I like him."
-
-Miss Courland laughed. "I think I shall like him, too," she said, "now
-that I know he isn't merely a figment of your imagination--" She turned
-her brown eyes, pleasantly and a trifle curiously, toward Karen, who had
-paused beside the long table--a lithe and graceful figure in silhouette
-against the brilliancy of the sun-lit doorway.
-
-"Karen," said Guild, "this is Miss Courland who extends her own and Mrs.
-Courland's charity to me--" He checked himself, smiling. "_Do_ you still
-extend it, Miss Courland?"
-
-Valentine had come forward and had offered her hand to Karen, and
-retaining it for a second, she turned to answer Guild:
-
-"Of course! We came to take you back with us." And, to Karen: "It
-isn't a very gracious thing for us to do--to steal a guest from
-Quellenheim--and I am afraid you do not feel very grateful toward me for
-doing it."
-
-Their hands parted and their eyes rested on each other for a second's
-swift feminine appraisal.
-
-"Baron von Reiter has not yet arrived," said Karen, "so I do not think
-Mr. Guild has had a very interesting visit. I feel as though I ought to
-thank you for asking him to Lesse."
-
-Guild, who was talking to Darrel, heard her, and gave her a rather grim
-look.
-
-Then he presented Darrel; and the light, gossipy conversation became
-general.
-
-With one ear on duty and one listening to Darrel, Guild heard Karen
-giving to Valentine a carelessly humorous outline of her journey from
-England--caught the little exclamations of interest and sympathy from
-the pretty brown-eyed American girl, and still was able to sketch for
-Darrel the same theme from his own more sober point of view.
-
-Neither he nor Karen, of course, spoke of the reason for Guild's going
-to England, nor that the journey had been undertaken on compulsion, nor,
-indeed, did they hint at anything concerning the more sinister and
-personal side of the affair. It merely appeared that a German general,
-presumably a friend of Guild, not being able to get his daughter out of
-England after hostilities had commenced, had confided the task to a man
-he trusted and who was able to go unquestioned into a country at war
-with his own. But it all seemed quite romantic enough, even under such
-circumstances, to thrill Valentine Courland.
-
-"Do come back to Lesse with us, won't you?" she asked Karen. "My mother
-and I would love to have you. You'd be bored to distraction here with
-only the housekeeper. Do come!"
-
-"I haven't any clothes," said Karen frankly.
-
-"I have loads of them! We'd be so glad to have you at Lesse. Won't you
-come back with us?"
-
-Karen laughed, enchanted. She could see Guild without looking at him.
-His attitude was eloquent.
-
-"If you really do want me, I'll come," she said. "But you and Mr. Darrel
-will remain to luncheon, won't you? I'll speak to the Frau Förster--if I
-may be excused--" She fell for a moment again, unconsciously, into her
-quaint schoolgirl manner, and dropped them a little curtsey.
-
-Guild opened the pantry door for her and held it.
-
-"May I explain to them a little more clearly who you are, Karen?" he
-asked in a low voice.
-
-"Yes, please."
-
-He came back into the hall where Miss Courland and Darrel were talking.
-Valentine turned swiftly.
-
-"Isn't she the sweetest thing!" exclaimed the girl warmly.
-
-"She is really very wonderful," said Guild; "let me tell you a little
-about her accomplishments and herself."
-
-They were still listening to Guild, with an interest which absorbed
-them, when Karen returned.
-
-"The few clothes I have," she said, "are being repacked by Frau Bergner.
-Kervyn, shall she repack your sack?"
-
-"No, I'll do that," he said, turning away with the happiest face he had
-worn that morning. And the girl knew that it was because they were going
-away together again--taking life's highway once more in each other's
-company. Involuntarily she looked after him, conscious for a second,
-again, of new and powerful motives, new currents, new emotions invading
-her; and she wondered how vitally they concerned this man who had so
-suddenly destroyed a familiar world for her and as suddenly was offering
-her as substitute a new and strange one.
-
-Emerging from her brief abstraction she looked across the hall at
-Valentine Courland, who, seated on the oak table, chatted animatedly
-with Darrel. The girl was exceedingly attractive; Karen realized that at
-once. Also this pretty American had said very frankly that she was
-certain to like Guild. Karen had heard her say it.
-
-"Miss Girard," said Darrel, "is the shooting good at Quellenheim? I
-imagine it must be, judging from these trophies." He waved a
-comprehensive hand toward the walls of the room.
-
-Karen came slowly over to Valentine: "I really don't know much about
-shooting. There are boar and deer here. I suppose at Lesse Forest you
-have really excellent sport, don't you?"
-
-"Our guests seem to find the shooting good," replied Valentine. "My
-mother and I go out with them sometimes. I don't know whether we shall
-be able to offer anybody any shooting this autumn. We are exceedingly
-worried about Lesse Forest. You see, every autumn we renew the lease,
-but our lease expired last week, and we can't renew it because nobody
-seems to know where our landlord is or where to find him."
-
-"Is your landlord Belgian?"
-
-"Yes. He is a wealthy brewer at Wiltz-la-Vallée. And the Germans
-bombarded and burnt it--everything is in ruins and the people fled or
-dead. So we are really very much concerned about the possible fate of
-our landlord, Monsieur Paillard, and we don't exactly know what to do."
-
-Guild returned, coming downstairs two at a time, his attractive features
-very youthful and animated. And Karen, discreetly observing him and his
-buoyant demeanour, felt a swift and delightful confusion in the
-knowledge of her power to make or unmake the happiness of a grown man.
-
-Frau Bergner appeared with cloth and covers, beaming, curtseying to all;
-and very soon they were at luncheon--a simple but perfectly cooked
-luncheon, where everything was delectable and there did not seem to be
-very much of any particular variety, yet there was just a trifle more
-than enough for everybody. Which is the real triumph of a good German,
-French, or Belgian housekeeper's calculations.
-
-And when luncheon was ended the luggage already had been placed in the
-car; the chauffeur emerged from the kitchen where Frau Bergner had been
-generous to him; and in a few moments the big blue machine was whirring
-smoothly on its way to Lesse, through the beautiful Ardennes forests
-over smooth, well-cared-for roads, the sun shining in a cloudless sky,
-and four young people making rapid headway in a new acquaintanceship
-which seemed to promise everything agreeable and gay.
-
-At the huge, moss-grown gate-posts of Lesse a forester lifted his grey
-felt hat and opened the gates; and around the first curve appeared the
-celebrated and beautiful old lodge of weather-stained stone and slate,
-the narrow terrace blazing with geraniums and scarlet sage.
-
-Guild noticed a slender, red-haired girl seated on the steps, knitting,
-with a heap of dark-blue wool in her lap; but when the car drew up,
-Valentine Courland addressed her as "mother"--to the intense surprise of
-Karen as well as of himself, for Mrs. Courland seemed scarce older than
-her own daughter, and quite as youthfully attractive.
-
-She welcomed Karen with a sweet directness of manner which won the girl
-instantly; and her manner to Guild was no less charming--an older
-woman's delightful recognition of a young man's admiration, and a
-smiling concession to this young man's youth and good looks.
-
-When Valentine mentioned Karen's plight in the matter of wardrobe, her
-mother laughed gaily and, slipping one arm around Karen's waist, took
-her off into the house.
-
-"We shall remedy that immediately," she said. "Come and see what suits
-you best."
-
-"As for you," said Darrel to Guild, "your luggage is in your room. I
-suppose you are glad of that."
-
-"Rather," said Guild with such intense feeling that Valentine Courland
-laughed outright.
-
-"Take him to his beloved luggage," she said to Darrel; "I had no idea he
-was so vain. You know the room, don't you? It is next to your own."
-
-"Harry, why are you limping?" asked Valentine as Darrel rose to go.
-
-"I'm not."
-
-"You are. Why?"
-
-"Rum. I drink too much of it," he explained seriously.
-
-So the young men went away together; and presently Guild was flinging
-from him the same worn clothing which, at one terrible moment, seemed
-destined to become his shroud: and Darrel sat on the bed and gave him an
-outline of the life at Lesse Forest and of the two American women who
-lived there.
-
-"Courland loved the place," said Darrel, "and for many years until his
-death he spent the summers here with his wife and daughter.
-
-"That's why they continue to come. The place is part of their life. But
-I don't know what they'll do now. Monsieur Paillard, their landlord,
-hasn't been heard of since the Germans bombarded and burnt
-Wiltz-la-Vallée. Whether poor Paillard got knocked on the head by a
-rifle-butt or a 41-centimetre shell, or whether he was lined up against
-some garden wall with the other poor devils when the Prussian
-firing-squads sickened and they had to turn the machine-guns on the
-prisoners, nobody seems to know.
-
-"Wiltz-la-Vallée is nothing but an ill-smelling heap of rubbish. The
-whole country is in a horrible condition. You know a rotting cabbage or
-beet or turnip field emits a bad enough smell. Add to that the stench
-from an entire dead and decomposing community of three thousand people!
-Oh yes, they dug offal trenches, but they weren't deep enough. And
-besides there was enough else lying dead under the blackened bricks and
-rafters to poison the atmosphere of a whole country. It's a ghastly
-thing what they've done to Belgium!"
-
-Guild went to his modern bathroom to bathe, but left the door open.
-
-"Go on, Harry," he said.
-
-"Well, that's about all," continued Darrel. "The Germans left death and
-filth behind them. Not only what the hands of man erected is in ruins,
-but the very face of the earth itself is mangled out of all recognition.
-They tore Nature herself to pieces, stamped her features out,
-obliterated her very body! You ought to see some of the country! I don't
-mean where towns or solitary farms were. I mean the _land_, the
-_landscape_!--all full of slimy pits from their shells, cut in every
-direction by their noisome trenches, miles and miles of roadside trees
-shot to splinters, woodlands burnt to ashes, forests torn to
-slivers--one vast, distorted and abominable desolation."
-
-Guild had reappeared, and was dressing.
-
-"They didn't ransack the Grand Duchy," continued Darrel, "although I
-heard that the Grand Duchess blocked their road with her own automobile
-and faced the invaders until they pushed her aside with scant ceremony.
-If she did that she's as plucky as she is pretty. That's the story,
-anyway."
-
-"Have the Germans bothered you here?" asked Guild, buttoning a fresh
-collar.
-
-"Not any to speak of. Of course they don't care anything about the
-frontier; they'd violate it in a minute. And I've been rather worried
-because a lot of these Luxembourg peasants, particularly the woodsmen
-and forest dwellers, are Belgians, or are in full sympathy with them.
-And I'm afraid they'll do something that will bring the Germans to Lesse
-Forest."
-
-"You mean some sort of franc-tireur business?"
-
-"Yes, I mean just that."
-
-"The Germans shoot franc-tireurs without court-martial."
-
-"I know it. And there has been sniping across the border, everywhere,
-even since the destruction of Wiltz-la-Vallée. I expect there'll be
-mischief here sooner or later."
-
-Guild, tall, broad-shouldered, erect, stood by the window looking out
-between the gently blowing sash-curtains, and fastening his waistcoat.
-
-And, standing so, he said: "Harry, this is no place for Mrs. Courland
-and her daughter. They ought to go to Luxembourg City, or across the
-line into Holland. As a matter of fact they really ought to go back to
-America."
-
-"I think so too," nodded Darrell. "I think we may persuade them to come
-back with us."
-
-Without looking at his business partner and friend, Guild said: "I am
-not going back with you."
-
-"What!"
-
-"I can't. But you must go--rather soon, too. And you must try to
-persuade the Courlands to go with you."
-
-"What are you planning to do?" demanded Darrel with the irritable
-impatience of a man who already has answered his own question.
-
-"You can guess, I suppose?"
-
-"Yes, dammit!--I can! I've been afraid you'd do some such fool thing.
-And I ask you, Kervyn, as a sane, sensible Yankee business man, _is_ it
-necessary for you to gallop into this miserable free fight and wallow in
-it up to your neck? Is it? Is it necessary to propitiate your bally
-ancestors by pulling a gun on the Kaiser and striking an attitude?"
-
-Guild laughed. "I'm afraid it's a matter of propitiating my own
-conscience, Harry. I'm afraid I'll have to strike an attitude and pull
-that gun."
-
-"To the glory of the Gold Book and the Counts of Gueldres! _I_ know!
-You're very quiet about such things, but I knew it was inside you all
-the time. Confound it! I was that worried by your letter to me! I
-thought you'd already done something and had been caught."
-
-"I hadn't been doing anything, but I _had_ been caught."
-
-"I knew it!"
-
-"Naturally; or I shouldn't have written you a one-act melodrama instead
-of a letter.... Did you destroy the letter to my mother?"
-
-"Yes, I did."
-
-"That was right. I'll tell you about it some time. And now, before we go
-down, this is for your own instruction: I am going to try to get into
-touch with the Belgian army. How to do it I don't see very clearly,
-because there are some two million Germans between me and it. But that's
-what I shall try to do, Harry. So, during the day or two I remain here,
-persuade your friends, the Courlands, of the very real danger they run
-in remaining at Lesse. Because any of these peasants at any moment are
-likely to sally forth Uhlan sniping. And you know what German reprisals
-mean."
-
-"Yes," said Darrel uneasily. He added with a boyish blush: "I'm rather
-frightfully fond of Valentine Courland, too."
-
-"Then talk to the Courlands. Something serious evidently has happened to
-their landlord. If he made himself personally obnoxious to the soldiery
-which destroyed Wiltz-la-Vallée, a detachment might be sent here anyway
-to destroy Lesse Lodge. You can't tell what the Teutonic military mind
-is hatching. I was playing chess when they were arranging a shooting
-party in my honour. Come on downstairs."
-
-"Yes, in a minute. Kervyn, I don't believe you quite got me--about
-Valentine Courland."
-
-Guild looked around at him curiously.
-
-"Is it the real thing, Harry?"
-
-"Rather. With _me_, I mean."
-
-"You're in _love_?"
-
-"Rather! But Valentine raises the deuce with me. She won't listen,
-Kervyn. She sits on sentiment. She guys me. I don't think she likes
-anybody else, but I'm dead sure she doesn't care for me--that way."
-
-Guild studied the pattern on the rug at his feet. After a while he said:
-"When a man's in love he doesn't seem to know it until it's too late."
-
-"Rot! I knew it right away. Last winter when the Courlands were in New
-York I knew I was falling in love with her. It hurt, too, I can tell
-you. Why, Kervyn, after they sailed it hurt me so that I couldn't think
-of anything. I didn't eat properly. A man like you can't realize how it
-hurts to love a girl. But it's one incessant, omnipresent, and devilish
-gnawing--a sensation of emptiness indescribable filled with loud and
-irregular heart-throbs--a happy agony, a precious pain----"
-
-"Harry!"
-
-"What?" asked that young man, startled.
-
-"Do you realize you are almost shouting?"
-
-"Was I? Well, I'm almost totally unbalanced and I don't know how long I
-can stand the treatment I'm getting. I've told her mother, and she
-laughs at me, too. But I honestly think she likes me. What would you do,
-Kervyn, if you cared for a girl and you couldn't induce her to converse
-on the subject?"
-
-Guild's features grew flushed and sombre. "I haven't the faintest idea
-what a man should do," he said. "The dignified thing would be for a man
-to drop the matter."
-
-"I know. I've dropped it a hundred times a week. But she seems to be
-glad of it. And I can't endure that. So I re-open the subject, and she
-re-closes it and sits on the lid. I tell you, Kervyn, it's amounting to
-a living nightmare with me. I am so filled with tenderness and sentiment
-that I can't digest it unaided by the milk of human kindness----"
-
-"Do you talk this way to her?" asked Guild, laughing. "If you compare
-unrequited love to acute indigestion no girl on earth is going to listen
-to you."
-
-"I have to use some flights of imagination," said Darrel, sulkily. "A
-girl likes to hear anything when it's all dolled out with figures of
-speech. What the deuce are you laughing at? All right! Wait until you
-fall in love yourself. But you won't have time now; you'll enlist in
-some fool regiment and get your bally head knocked off! I thought I had
-troubles enough with Valentine, and now this business begins!"
-
-He got up slowly, as though very lame.
-
-"It's very terrible to me," he said, "to know that you feel bound to go
-into this mix-up. I was afraid of it as soon as I heard that war had
-been declared. It's been worrying me every minute since. But I suppose
-it's quite useless to argue with you?"
-
-"Quite," said Guild pleasantly. "What's the matter with your leg?"
-
-"Barked the shin. Listen! Is there any use reasoning with you?"
-
-"No, Harry."
-
-"Well, then," exclaimed Darrel in an irate voice, "I'll tell you frankly
-that you and your noble ancestors give me a horrible pain! I'm full of
-all kinds of pain and I'm sick of it!"
-
-Guild threw back his blond head and laughed out-right--a clear,
-untroubled laugh that rang pleasantly through the ancient hall they were
-traversing.
-
-As they came out on the terrace where the ladies sat in the sun
-knitting, Valentine looked around at Guild.
-
-"What a delightfully infectious laugh you have," she said. "Was it a
-very funny story? I can scarcely believe Mr. Darrel told it."
-
-"But he did," said Guild, seating himself beside her on the edge of the
-stone terrace and glancing curiously at Karen, who wore a light gown and
-was looking distractingly pretty.
-
-"Such an unpleasant thing has occurred," said Mrs. Courland in her
-quiet, gentle voice, turning to Darrel. "Our herdsman has just come in
-to tell Michaud that early this morning a body of German cavalry rode
-into the hill pastures and drove off the entire herd of cattle and the
-flock of sheep belonging to Monsieur Paillard."
-
-There was a moment's silence; Darrel glanced at Guild, saying: "Was
-there any explanation offered for the requisition?--any indemnity?"
-
-"Nothing, apparently. Schultz, the herdsman, told Michaud that an Uhlan
-officer asked him if the cattle and sheep did not belong to the Paillard
-estate at Lesse. That was all. And the shepherd, Jean Pascal, tried to
-argue with the troopers about his sheep, but a cavalryman menaced him
-with his lance. The poor fellow is out in the winter fold, weeping like
-Bo-Peep, and Schultz is using very excited language. All our forest
-guards and wood-choppers are there. Michaud has gone to Trois Fontaines.
-They all seem so excited that it has begun to disturb me a little."
-
-"You see," said Valentine to Guild, "our hill pastures are almost on the
-frontier. We have been afraid they'd take our cattle."
-
-He nodded.
-
-"Do you suppose anything can be done about it?" asked Mrs. Courland. "I
-feel dreadfully that such a thing should happen at Lesse while we are in
-occupation."
-
-"May I talk with your head gamekeeper?" asked Guild.
-
-"Yes, indeed, if you will. He ought to return from Trois Fontaines
-before dark."
-
-"I'll talk to him," said Guild briefly. Then his serious face cleared
-and he assumed a cheerfulness of manner totally at variance with his own
-secret convictions.
-
-"Troops have got to eat," he said. "They're likely to do this sort of
-thing. But the policy of the Germans, when they make requisition for
-anything, seems to be to pay for it with vouchers of one sort or
-another. They are not robbers when unmolested, but they are devils when
-interfered with. Most troops are."
-
-The conversation became general; Darrel, sitting between Karen and Mrs.
-Courland, became exceedingly entertaining, to judge from Karen's quick
-laughter and the more subdued amusement of Katharyn Courland.
-
-Darrel was explaining his lameness.
-
-But the trouble with Darrel was that his modesty inclined him to be
-humorous at his own expense. Few women care for unattractive modesty;
-few endure it, none adores it. He was too modest to be attractive.
-
-"I was sauntering along," he said, "minding my own business, when I came
-face to face with a wild boar. He was grey, and he was far bigger than I
-ever again desire to see. Before I could recover my breath his eyes got
-red and he began to make castanette music with his tusks, fox-trot time.
-And do you know what happened--in _your_ forest, Mrs. Courland? I went
-up a tree, and I barked my shin in doing it. If you call that
-hospitality, my notions on the subject are all wrong."
-
-"Didn't you have a gun?" asked Karen.
-
-"I did. I admit it without a blush."
-
-"Why didn't you use it?" asked Mrs. Courland.
-
-"Use it? How? A gun doesn't help a man to climb a tree. It is in the
-way. I shall carry no more guns in your forest. A light extension ladder
-is all I require. And a book to pass away the time when treed."
-
-They all laughed. "Really," asked Guild curiously, "why didn't you
-shoot?"
-
-"First of all," said Darrel serenely, "I do not know how to fire off a
-gun. Do you want any further reasons?"
-
-"You looked so picturesque," said Valentine scornfully, "I never dreamed
-you were such a dub! And you don't seem to care, either."
-
-"I don't. I like to catch little fish. But my ferocity ends there.
-Kervyn, shall we try the trout for an hour this afternoon?"
-
-Valentine turned up her dainty nose. "I shall take Mr. Guild myself.
-You'd better find a gamekeeper who'll teach you how to shoot off a gun."
-And, to Guild: "I'll take you now if you like. It's only a little way to
-the Silverwiltz. Shall I get a rod and fly-book for you?"
-
-Karen, watching her, saw the frank challenge in her pretty brown eyes,
-saw Guild's swift response to that gay defiance. It was only the light,
-irresponsible encounter of two young people who had liked each other at
-sight and who had already established a frank understanding.
-
-So Valentine went into the house and returned presently switching a
-light fly-rod and a cast of flies; and Guild walked over and joined her.
-
-To Karen he looked very tall and sunburned, and unfamiliar in his
-blue-serge lounging clothes--very perfectly groomed, very severe, and
-unapproachable; and so much older, so much more mature, so much wiser
-than she had thought him.
-
-And, as her eyes followed him from where she was seated among the
-terrace flowers, she realized more than ever that she did not know what
-to say to him, what to do with him, or how to answer such a man.
-
-Her face grew very serious; she was becoming more deeply impressed with
-the seriousness of what he had asked of her; of her own responsibility.
-And yet, as far as love was concerned, she could find no answer for him.
-Friendship, swift, devoted, almost passionate, she had given him--a
-friendship which had withstood the hard shocks of anger and distrust,
-and the more bewildering shock of his kiss.
-
-She still cared for him, relied on him; wished for his companionship.
-But, beyond that, what had happened, followed by his sudden demand, had
-startled and confused her, and, so far, she did not know whether it was
-in her to respond. Love loomed before her, mighty and unknown, and the
-solemnity of its pledges and of its overwhelming obligations had assumed
-proportions which awed her nineteen years.
-
-In her heart always had towered a very lofty monument to the sacredness
-of love, fearsomely chaste, flameless, majestic. So pure, so immaculate
-was this solemn and supreme edifice she had already builded that the
-moment's thrill in his arms had seemed to violate it. For the girl had
-always believed a kiss to be in itself part of that vague, indefinite
-miracle of supreme surrender. And the knowledge and guilt of it still
-flushed her cheeks at intervals and meddled with her heart.
-
-She had forgiven, had tried to readjust herself before her mystic altar.
-There was nothing else to do. And the awakened woman in her aided her
-and taught her, inspiring, exciting her with a knowledge new to her, the
-knowledge of her power.
-
-Then, as she sat there looking at this man and at the brown-eyed girl
-beside him, suddenly she experienced a subtle sense of fear: fear of
-what? She did not know, did not ask herself. Not even the apprehension,
-the dread of parting with him had made her afraid; not even the
-certainty that he was going to join his regiment had aroused in her more
-than a sense of impending loneliness.
-
-But something was waking it now--something that pierced her through and
-through: and she caught her breath sharply, like a child who has been
-startled.
-
-For the first time in her life the sense of possession had been aroused
-in her, and with it the subtle instinct to defend what was her own.
-
-She looked very intensely at the brown eyes of the young girl who stood
-laughing and gossiping there with the man she did not know how to
-answer--the man with whom she did not know what to do. But every
-instinct in her was alert to place upon this man the unmistakable sign
-of ownership. He was hers, no matter what she might do with him.
-
-To Darrel, trying to converse with her, she replied smilingly,
-mechanically; but her small ears were ringing with the gay laughter of
-Valentine and the quick, smiling responses of Guild as they stood with
-their heads together over the contents of the fly-book, consulting,
-advising, and selecting the most likely and murderous lures.
-
-Neither of them glanced in her direction; apparently they were most
-happily absorbed in this brand new friendship of theirs.
-
-Very slowly and thoughtfully Karen's small head sank; and she sat gazing
-at the brilliant masses of salvia bloom clustering at her feet, silent,
-overwhelmed under the tremendous knowledge of what had come upon her
-here in the sunshine of a cloudless sky.
-
-"Au revoir!" called back Valentine airily; "we shall return before dusk
-with a dozen very large trout!"
-
-Guild turned to make his adieux, hat in hand; caught Karen's eye, nodded
-pleasantly, and walked away across the lawn, with Valentine close beside
-him, still discussing and fussing over the cast they had chosen for the
-trout's undoing.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIX
-
- THE LIAR
-
-
-The lamps had not yet been lighted in the big, comfortable living-room
-and late sunlight striped wall and ceiling with rose where Karen sat
-sewing, and Darrel, curled up in a vast armchair, frowned over a book.
-And well he might, for it was a treatise on German art.
-
-His patience arriving at the vanishing point he started to hurl the book
-from him, then remembering that it was not his to hurl, slapped it shut.
-
-Which caused Karen to lift her deep violet eyes inquiringly.
-
-"Teutonic Kultur! I've got its number," he said. Which observation
-conveyed no meaning to Karen.
-
-"German art," he explained. "It used to be merely ample, adipose, and
-indigestible. Now the moderns have made it sinister and unclean. The
-ham-fist has become the mailed fist; the fat and trickling source of
-Teutonic inspiration has become polluted. There is no decadence more
-hideous than the brain cancer of a Hercules."
-
-Karen followed him with intelligent interest. She said with hesitation:
-"The moderns, I think, are wandering outside immutable boundaries.
-Frontiers are eternal. If any mind believes the inclosed territory
-exhausted, there is nothing further to be found outside in the waste
-places--only chaos. And the mind must shift to another and totally
-different pasture--which also has its boundaries eternal and fixed."
-
-"Right!" exclaimed Darrel. "No sculptor can find for sculpture any new
-mode of expression beyond the limits of the materials which have always
-existed; no painter can wander outside the range of black and white, or
-beyond the surface allotted him; the composer can express himself in
-music only within the limits of the audible scale; the writer is a
-prisoner to grammatical expression, walled always within the margins of
-the printed page. Outside, as you say, lies chaos, possibly madness. The
-moderns are roaming there. And some of them are announcing the discovery
-of German Kultur where they have barked their mental shins in outer
-darkness."
-
-Karen smiled. "It is that way in music I think. The dissonance of mental
-disturbance warns sanity in almost every bar of modern music. It is that
-which is so appalling to me, Mr. Darrel--that in some modernism is
-visible and audible more and more the menace of mental and moral
-disintegration. And the wholesome shrink from it."
-
-Darrel said: "Three insane 'thinkers' have led Germany to the brink
-where she now stands swaying. God help her, in the end, to
-convalescence--" he stared at the fading sunbeams on the wall, and
-staring, quoted:
-
- "'_Over broken oaths and
- Through a sea of blood._'"
-
-He looked up. "I'm sorry: I forget you are German."
-
-"I forget that I am supposed to be, too.... But you have not offended
-me. I know war is senseless. I know that war will not always be the
-method used to settle disputes. There will be great changes beginning
-very soon in the world, I think."
-
-"I believe so, too. It will begin by a recognition of the rights of
-smaller nations to self-government. It will be an area of respect for
-the weak. Government by consent is not enough; it must become government
-by request. And the scriptures shall remain no more sacred than the
-tiniest 'scrap of paper' in the archives of the numerically smallest
-independent community on earth.
-
-"The era of physical vastness, of spheres of influence, of scope is
-dying. The supreme wickedness of the world is Force. That must end for
-nations and for men. Only one conflict remains inevitable and eternal;
-the battle of minds, which can have no end."
-
-For an American and an operator in real estate, Darrel's philosophy was
-harmlessly respectable if not very new. But he thought it both new and
-original, which pleased him intensely.
-
-As for Karen, she had been thinking of Guild for the last few minutes.
-Her sewing lay in her lap, her dark, curly head rested in the depths of
-her arm-chair. Sunlight had almost faded on the wall.
-
-Through the window she could see the trees. The golden-green depths of
-the beech-wood were growing dusky. Against the terrace masses of salvia
-and geraniums glowed like coals on fire. The brown-eyed girl had been
-away with him a long while.
-
-Mrs. Courland came in, looking more youthful and pretty than ever, and
-seated herself with her knitting. The very last ray from the sinking sun
-fell on her ruddy hair.
-
-"Think you are right, Harry," she said quietly to Darrel. "I think we
-will sail when you do. The men on the place are becoming very much
-excited over this Uhlan raid on the cattle. I could hear them from my
-bedroom window out by the winter fold, and they were talking loudly as
-well as recklessly."
-
-"There's no telling what these forest people may do," admitted Darrel.
-"I am immensely relieved to know that you and Valentine are to sail when
-I do. As for Kervyn Guild--" he made a hopeless gesture--"his mind is
-made up and that always settles it with him."
-
-"He won't return with you?"
-
-"No. He's joining the Belgians."
-
-"Really!"
-
-"Yes. You see his people were Belgian some generations back. It's a
-matter of honour with him and argument is wasted. But it hits me pretty
-hard."
-
-"I can understand. He is a most delightful man."
-
-"He is as straight and square as he is delightful. His mother is
-charming; his younger brother is everything you'd expect him to be after
-knowing Kervyn. Theirs is a very united family, but, do you know I am as
-certain as I am of anything that his mother absolutely approves of what
-he is about to do. She is that sort. It may kill her, but she'll die
-smiling."
-
-Mrs. Courland's serious, sweet eyes rested on him, solemn with sympathy
-for the mother she had never met.
-
-"The horrid thing about it all," continued Darrel, "is that Kervyn is
-one man in a million;--and in a more terrible sense that is all he can
-be in this frightful and endless slaughter which they no longer even
-pretend to call one battle or many.
-
-"He's a drop in an ocean, only another cipher in the trenches where
-hell's hail rains day and night, day and night, beating out lives
-without distinction, without the intelligence of choice--just raining,
-raining, and beating out life!... I can scarcely endure the thought of
-Kervyn ending that way--such a man--my friend----"
-
-His voice seemed hoarse and he got up abruptly and walked to the window.
-
-Ashes of roses lingered in the west; the forest was calm; not a leaf
-stirred in the lilac-tinted dusk.
-
-Karen, who had been listening, stirred in the depths of her chair and
-clasped her fingers over her sewing.
-
-Mrs. Courland said quietly:
-
-"It is pleasant for any woman to have known such a man as Mr. Guild."
-
-"Yes," said Karen.
-
-"If the charm of his personality so impresses us who have known him only
-a very little while, I am thinking what those who are near and dear to
-him must feel."
-
-"I, too," said Karen, faintly.
-
-"Yet she loves him best who would not have it otherwise it seems."
-
-"Yes; he must go," said Karen. "Some could not have it--otherwise."
-
-A man came to light the lamps. And a little while after they were
-lighted Mrs. Courland quietly looked up from her knitting. One swift,
-clear glance she gave; saw in the young girl's eyes what she had already
-divined must be there. Then bent again above her ivory needles. After a
-while she sighed, very lightly.
-
-"They're late," remarked Darrel from the window.
-
-"They are probably strolling up the drive; Valentine knows enough not to
-get lost," said her mother.
-
-After a few moments Karen said: "Would my playing disturb you?"
-
-"No, dear. Please!"
-
-So Karen rose and walked to the piano. Presently Darrel turned and
-seated himself to listen to the deathless sanity of Beethoven flowing
-from the keys under a young girl's slender fingers.
-
-She was still seated there when Valentine came in, and turned her head
-from the keyboard, stilling the soft chords.
-
-"We had such a good time," said Valentine. "We caught half a dozen
-trout, and then I took him to the Pulpit where we sat down and remained
-very quiet; and just at sunset three boar came out to feed on the oak
-mast; and he said that one of them was worth shooting!"
-
-"You evidently _have_ had a good time," said Darrel, smiling. "What
-happened to Guild. Did the boar tree _him_?"
-
-"I think he'd be more likely to tree the boar," remarked the girl. And
-to her mother she said: "He went on toward the winter fold to talk to
-Michaud who has just returned from Trois Fontaines. There were a lot of
-men there, ours and a number of strangers. So I left him to talk to
-Michaud. What have you all been doing this afternoon?" turning to Karen,
-and from her, involuntarily to Darrel.
-
-"Miss Girard and I have conversed philosophically and satisfactorily
-concerning everything on earth," he said. "I wish my conversations with
-you were half as satisfactory."
-
-Valentine laughed, but there was a slight flush on her cheeks, and again
-she glanced at Karen, whose lovely profile only was visible where she
-bent in silence above the keyboard.
-
-"Your mother," remarked Darrel, "has decided to sail with me. Would you
-condescend to join us, Valentine?"
-
-"Mother, are you really going back when Harry sails?"
-
-"Yes. I don't quite like the attitude of the men here. And Harry thinks
-there is very likely to be trouble between them and the Germans across
-the border."
-
-The girl looked thoughtfully at her mother, then at Darrel, rather
-anxiously.
-
-"Mother," she said, "I think it is a good idea to get Harry out of the
-country. He is very bad-tempered, and if the Germans come here and are
-impudent to us he'll certainly get himself shot!"
-
-"I! I haven't the courage of a caterpillar!" protested Darrel.
-
-"You're the worst fibber in the Ardennes! You _did_ kill that grey boar
-this morning! What do you mean by telling us that you went up a tree!
-Maxl, the garde-de-chasse at the Silverwiltz gate, heard your shot and
-came up. And you told him to dress the boar and send a cart for it.
-Which he did!--you senseless prevaricator!"
-
-"Oh, my!" said Darrel meekly.
-
-"And you're wearing a bandage below your knee where the boar bit you
-when you gave him the coup-de-grâce! Maxl washed and bound it for you!
-What a liar you are, Harry! Does it hurt?"
-
-"To be a liar?"
-
-"No! where you were tusked?"
-
-"Maxl was stringing you, fair maid," he said lightly.
-
-"He wasn't! You walk lame!"
-
-"Laziness and gout account for that débutante slouch of mine. But of
-course if you care to hold my hand----"
-
-The girl looked at him, vexed, yet laughing:
-
-"I don't _want_ people who do not know you to think you really are the
-dub you pretend to be! Do you wish Miss Girard to believe it?"
-
-"Truth is mighty and must----"
-
-"I know more about you than you think I do, Harry. Mr. Guild portrayed
-for me a few instances of your 'mouse'-like courage. And I don't wish
-you to lose your temper and be shot if the Uhlans ride into Lesse and
-insult us all! Therefore I approve of our sailing for home. And the
-sooner the better!"
-
-"You frighten me," he said; "I think I'll ask Jean to pack my things
-now." And he got up, limping, and started for the door.
-
-"Mother," she said, "that boar's tusks may poison him. Won't you make
-him let us bandage it properly?"
-
-"I think you had better, Harry," said Mrs. Courland, rising.
-
-"Oh, no; it's all right----"
-
-"Harry!" That was all Valentine said. But he stopped short.
-
-"Take his other arm, mother," said the girl with decision.
-
-She looked over her shoulder at Karen; the two young girls exchanged a
-smile; then Valentine marched off with her colossal liar.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XX
-
- BEFORE DINNER
-
-
-Michaud, head forester, had taken off his grey felt hat respectfully
-when Valentine introduced him to Guild, there in the lantern light of
-the winter sheep fold. A dozen or more men standing near by in shadowy
-groups had silently uncovered at the same time. Two wise-looking sheep
-dogs, squatted on their haunches, looked at him.
-
-Then the girl had left Guild there and returned to the house.
-
-"I should like to have a few moments quiet conversation with you," said
-Guild; and the stalwart, white-haired forester stepped quietly aside
-with him, following the younger man until they were out of earshot of
-those gathered by the barred gate of the fold.
-
-"You are Belgian?" inquired Guild pleasantly.
-
-"_De Trois Fontaines, monsieur._"
-
-It was a characteristic reply. A Belgian does not call himself a
-Belgian. Always he designates his nationality by naming his
-birthplace--as though the world must know that it is in Belgium.
-
-"And those people over there by the sheep fold?" asked Guild.
-
-"Our men--some of them--from Ixl, from the Black Erenz and the White,
-from Lesse--one from Liège. And there is one, a stranger."
-
-"From where?"
-
-"Moresnet."
-
-"Has he any political opinions?"
-
-"He says his heart is with us. It is mostly that way in Moresnet."
-
-"In Moresnet ten per cent of the people are Germans in sympathy,"
-remarked Guild. "What is this man? A miner?"
-
-"A charcoal burner."
-
-"Does he seem honest?"
-
-"Yes, Monsieur," said the honest forester, simply.
-
-Guild laid one hand on the man's broad shoulder:
-
-"Michaud," he said quietly, "I know I am among friends if you say I am.
-I mean friends to Belgium."
-
-The dark eyes of the tall forester seemed to emit a sudden sparkle in
-the dusk.
-
-"Monsieur is American?"
-
-"Yes. My grandfather was Belgian."
-
-"Monsieur is a friend?"
-
-"Michaud, my name, in America is Guild. My name in Belgian is Kervyn
-Gueldres. Judge, then, whether I am a friend to your country and your
-king."
-
-"Gueldres!" whispered the forester, rigid. "Kervyn of Gueldres, Comte
-d'Yvoir, Hastiere----"
-
-"It is so written on the rolls of the Guides."
-
-"Monsieur le Comte has served!"
-
-"Two years with the colours. I am here to report for duty. Do you feel
-safe to trust me now, Michaud, my friend?"
-
-The tall, straight forester uncovered. "Trust a Gueldres! My God!"
-
-"Put on your hat," said Guild, bluntly, "I am American when I deal with
-men!"
-
-"Monsieur le Comte----"
-
-"'Monsieur' will do. Give me your hand! That is as it should be. We
-understand each other I think. Now tell me very clearly exactly what
-happened this morning on the hill meadows of the Paillard estate."
-
-"Monsieur le----"
-
-"Please remember!"
-
-"Pardon! Monsieur Guild, the Grey Uhlans rode over the border and
-laughed at the gendarme on duty. Straight they made for our hill
-meadows, riding at ease and putting their horses to the hedges. Schultz,
-our herdsman, saw them trotting like wolves of the Black Erenz, ran to
-the wooden fence to close the gate, but their lances rattling on the
-pickets frightened him.
-
-"They herded the cattle while their officers sat looking on by the
-summer fold.
-
-"'Do not these cattle and sheep belong to the Paillard estate?' asks one
-of the officers of Schultz. And, 'Very well then!' says he; 'we are
-liquidating an old account with Monsieur Paillard!'
-
-"And with that a company of the Grey Ones canters away across the valley
-and up the slope beyond where our shepherd, Jean Pascal, is sitting with
-his two dogs.
-
-"'You, there!' they call out to him. 'Send out your dogs and herd your
-sheep!' And, when he only gapes at them, one of their riders wheels on
-him, twirling his lance and shoves him with the counter-balance.
-
-"So they make him drive his flock for them across the valley, and then
-over the border--all the way on foot, Monsieur; and then they tell him
-to loiter no more but to go about his business.
-
-"That is what has happened on our hill pasture. He, the lad, Pascal, is
-over there with his dogs"--pointing toward the fold--"almost crazed with
-grief and shame. And, Schultz, he wishes us to organize as a
-franc-corps. Me? I don't know what to do--what with Monsieur Paillard
-away, and the forests in my care. Were it not for my responsibility----"
-
-"I know, Michaud. But what could an isolated franc-corps do? Far better
-to join your class if you can--when your responsibility here permits.
-Those young men, there, should try to do the same."
-
-"Monsieur is right! Even the classes of 1915, '16, and '17 have been
-called. I have reminded them. But this outrage on the hill pastures has
-inflamed them and made hot-heads of everybody. They wish to take their
-guns and hunt Grey Uhlans. They don't know what they are proposing. I
-saw something of that in '70. Why the Prussians hung or shot every
-franc-tireur they caught; and invariably the nearest village was burned.
-And I say to them that even if Monsieur Paillard is dead, as many are
-beginning to believe, his death does not alter our responsibility. Why
-should we bring reprisals upon his roof, his fields, his forests? No,
-that is not honest conduct. But if we are now really convinced of his
-death, as soon as Madame Courland leaves, let us turn over the estate to
-the proper authorities in Luxembourg. Then will each and all of us be
-free to join the colours when summoned--if God will only show us how to
-do it."
-
-"Madame Courland and mademoiselle ought to go tomorrow," said Guild.
-"One or another of your hotheads over there might get us into trouble
-this very night."
-
-"The man from Moresnet talks loudest. I have tried to reason with him,"
-said Michaud. "Would you come to the fold with me?"
-
-They walked together toward the lantern light; the men standing there
-turned toward them and ceased their excited conversation.
-
-"Friends," said old Michaud simply, "this gentleman's name is Kervyn of
-Gueldres. I think that is sufficient for any Belgian, or for any man
-from the Grand Duchy?"
-
-Off came every hat.
-
-"Cover yourselves," continued Michaud calmly. "Monsieur, who has become
-an American, desires to be known as Monsieur Guild without further mark
-of respect. This also is sufficient for us all, I suppose. Thou! Jean
-Pascal, cease thy complaints and stand straight and wipe thy tears. By
-God, I think there are other considerations in Lesse Forest than the
-loss of thy sheep and of Schultz's cattle!"
-
-"M-my sheep are gone!" blubbered the boy, "I was too cowardly to defend
-them----"
-
-"Be quiet," said Guild. "It was not a question of your courage! You did
-wisely. Show equal wisdom now."
-
-"But I shall go after Uhlans now with my fusil-de-chasse! Ah, the
-cowards of Germans! Ah, the brigands----"
-
-"Cowards! Assassins!" muttered the other. "Grey wolves run when a man
-goes after them----"
-
-"You are wrong," said Guild quietly. "Germans are no cowards. If they
-were there would be no credit for us in fighting them. Don't make any
-mistake you men of the Ardennes; their soldiers are as brave as any
-soldiers. And where you belong is with your colours, with your classes,
-and in uniform. That's where I also belong; that's where I am going if I
-can find out how to go. Perhaps one of you can guide me. Think it over.
-Keep cool, and listen to Michaud, who is older and wiser than all of
-us."
-
-There was a profound silence. Then a voice from the darkness, very
-distinct:
-
-"I have seen red. It is necessary for me to bleed an Uhlan!"
-
-Guild walked toward the sound of the voice: "Who are you?" he demanded.
-
-"_Moi, je suis de Moresnet!_"
-
-"Then you'd better go back to the zinc mines of Moresnet, my friend. No
-Uhlans will trouble you down there."
-
-And, aside to Michaud: "Look out for that young man from Moresnet. He's
-too hotly a Belgian to suit my taste."
-
-"Monsieur, he is a talker," said Michael with a shrug.
-
-"My friend, be careful that he is nothing more dangerous."
-
-"Ah, sacré bleu!" exclaimed the forester, reddening to his white
-temples--"if any of that species had the temerity to come among us!----"
-
-"Michaud, they might even be among the King's own entourage.... No doubt
-that fellow is merely, as you say, a talker. But--he should not be left
-to wander about the woods _alone_. And, tell me, is there anybody else
-you know of who might do something rash tonight along the boundary?"
-
-"Monsieur--there are two or three poor devils who escaped the firing
-squads at Yslemont. They live in our forest, hiding. Our people feed
-them."
-
-Guild said in a troubled voice: "Such charity is an obligation. But
-nevertheless it is a peril and a menace to us all."
-
-"Were this estate my own," said the sturdy forester, "I would shelter
-them as long as they desired to remain. But I am responsible to Monsieur
-Paillard, and to his tenant, Madame Courland. Therefore I have asked
-these poor refugees to continue on to Diekirch or to Luxembourg where
-the sight of an Uhlan's schapska will be no temptation to them."
-
-"You are right, Michaud." He held out his hand; the forester grasped it.
-"Tomorrow we should talk further. Our duty is to join the colours, not
-to prowl through the woods assassinating Uhlans. Good night! In the
-morning then?"
-
-"At Monsieur's service."
-
-"And both of us at the service of the bravest man in Europe--Albert, the
-King!"
-
-Off came their hats. And, as they stood there in silence under the
-stars, from far away across the misty sea of trees came the sound of a
-gun-shot.
-
-"One of your men?" asked Guild sharply.
-
-"I don't know, Monsieur. Big boar feed late. A poacher perhaps. Perhaps
-a garde-de-chasse at Trois Fontaines."
-
-"I hope nothing worse."
-
-"I pray God not."
-
-They continued to listen for a while, but no other sound broke the
-starry silence. And finally Guild turned away with a slight gesture, and
-walked slowly back to the Lodge.
-
-Lights from the tall windows made brilliant patches and patterns across
-terrace and grass and flowers; the front door was open and the pleasant
-ruddy lamp-light streamed out.
-
-Valentine passing and mounting the stairs caught sight of him and waved
-her hand in friendly salute.
-
-"We're sterilizing Harry's shins--mother and I. The foolish boy was
-rather badly tusked."
-
-"Is he all right?"
-
-"Perfectly, and bored to death by our fussing."
-
-She ran on up the stairs, paused again: "We're not dressing for dinner,"
-she called down to him, and vanished.
-
-Guild said, "All right!" glanced at the hall clock, and sauntered on
-into the big living-room so unmistakably American in its brightness and
-comfort.
-
-But it was not until he had dropped back into the friendly embrace of a
-stuffed arm-chair that he was aware of Karen curled up in the depths of
-another, sewing.
-
-"I didn't know you were here," he said coolly. "Have you had an
-agreeable afternoon?"
-
-"Yes, thank you."
-
-"It's a very charming place."
-
-"Yes."
-
-"I think the Courlands are delightful."
-
-"Very."
-
-"Miss Courland and I had a wonderful walk. We had no trouble in taking
-all the trout we needed for dinner, and then we went to a rock called
-The Pulpit, where we lay very still and talked only in whispers until
-three wild boars came out to feed."
-
-Karen lifted her eyes from her sewing. They seemed unusually dark to
-him, almost purple.
-
-"After that," he went on, "we walked back along the main ride to a
-carrefour where the drive crosses; and so back here. That accounts for
-my afternoon." He added, smiling carelessly: "May I ask you to account
-for yours?"
-
-"Yes, please."
-
-"Very well, then I do ask it."
-
-She bent over her sewing again: "I have been idle. The sun was
-agreeable. I went for a little stroll alone and found an old wall and a
-pool and a rose garden."
-
-"And then?"
-
-"The rose garden is very lovely. I sat there sewing and--thinking----"
-
-"About what?"
-
-"About--you--mostly."
-
-He said steadily enough: "Were your thoughts pleasant?"
-
-"Partly."
-
-"Only partly?"
-
-"Yes.... I remembered that you are joining your regiment."
-
-"But that should not be an unpleasant thought for you, Karen."
-
-"No. I would have it so, of course. It could not be otherwise under the
-circumstances."
-
-"It could not be otherwise," he said pleasantly; but his grey eyes never
-left the pale, sweet profile bent above the leisurely moving needle.
-
-"I understand."
-
-"I know you understand _that_--at least, Karen."
-
-"Yes. Other matters, too--a little better than I did--this morning."
-
-"What matters?" he asked casually. But his heart was threatening to
-meddle with his voice; and he set his lips sternly and touched his short
-mustache with careless fingers.
-
-Karen bent still lower over her sewing. The light was perfectly good,
-however.
-
-"What," he asked again, "are the matters which you now understand better
-than you did this morning?"
-
-"Matters--concerning--love."
-
-He laughed: "Do you think you understand love?"
-
-"A little better than I did."
-
-"In what way? You are not in love, are you, Karen?"
-
-"I think--a--little."
-
-"With whom?"
-
-No answer.
-
-"Not with _me_?"
-
-"Yes." She turned swiftly in the depths of her chair to confront him as
-he sprang to his feet.
-
-"Wait!" she managed to say; and remained silent, one slim hand against
-her breast. And, after a moment: "Would you not come any nearer,
-please."
-
-"Karen----"
-
-"Not now, please.... Sit there where you were.... I can tell you
-better--all I know--about it."
-
-She bent again over her needle, sewing half blindly, the hurrying pulses
-making her hand unsteady. After he was seated she turned her head partly
-around for a moment, looking at him with a fascinated and almost
-breathless curiosity.
-
-"If I tell you, you will come no nearer; will you?" she asked.
-
-"No. Tell me."
-
-She sewed for a while at random, not conscious what her fingers were
-doing, striving to think clearly in the menace of these new emotions,
-the power of which she was divining now, realizing more deeply every
-second.
-
-"I'll try to tell you," she said: "I didn't know anything--about
-myself--this morning. What we had been to each other I considered
-friendship. Remember it was my first friendship with a man. And--I
-thought it _was_ that."
-
-After a silence: "Was it anything deeper?" he asked.
-
-"Yes, deeper.... You frightened me at first.... I was hurt.... But not
-ashamed or angry. And I did not understand why.... Until you spoke and
-said--what you said."
-
-"That I love you?"
-
-"Yes.... After that things grew slowly clearer to me. I don't know what
-I said to you--half the things I said on the way back--only that I made
-you angry--and I continued, knowing that you were angry and that I--I
-was almost laughing--I don't know why--only that I needed time to try to
-think.... You can't understand, can you?"
-
-"I think so."
-
-She looked up, then bowed her head once more.
-
-"That is all," she said under her breath.
-
-"Nothing more, Karen?"
-
-"Only that--after you had gone away this afternoon I began to be a
-little in love."
-
-"Will it grow?"
-
-"I think so."
-
-"May I tell you that I love you?"
-
-"Yes, please."
-
-His clasped hands tightened on his knees; he said in a low unsteady
-voice: "All my heart is yours, Karen--all there is in me of love and
-loyalty, honour and devotion, is yours. Into my mind there is no thought
-that comes which is not devoted to you or influenced by my adoration of
-you. I love you--every word you utter, every breath you draw, every
-thought you think I love. The most wonderful thing in the world would be
-that you should love me; the greatest miracle that you might marry me.
-Dare I hope for you, Karen?"
-
-"Yes--please."
-
-"That you will grow to really love me?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"With all your heart?"
-
-"I think so."
-
-In the tremulous silence she turned again and looked at him, bending
-very low over her work.
-
-"Will you be gentle with me, Kervyn?"
-
-"Dearest----"
-
-"I mean--considerate--at first.... There is a great deal I don't know
-about men--and being in love with one of them.... Brought up as I have
-been, I could not understand that you should take me--in your arms.... I
-was not angry--not even ashamed.... Only, never having thought of
-it--and taking it for granted that, among people of your caste and mine,
-to touch a man's lips was an act--of betrothal--perhaps of marriage----"
-
-"Dearest, it _was_!"
-
-"Yes, I understand now. But for a while I
-felt--strangely--overwhelmed.... You can understand--having no
-mother--and suddenly face to face with--you----"
-
-She leaned her cheek against the back of the chair and rested so, her
-small white hands folded over her sewing.
-
-"I have yet to see Baron Kurt," she said half to herself. "I shall say
-to him that I care for you. After that--when you come back, and if you
-wish me to marry you--ask me."
-
-He stood up: "How near may I come to you, Karen?"
-
-"Not _very_ near--just now."
-
-"Near enough to kiss your finger-tip."
-
-"Yes, please."
-
-Without turning her head she extended her arm; his lips touched lightly
-the fragrant skin, and she pressed her fingers a trifle closer--a second
-only--then her arm fell to her lap.
-
-"After dinner," she said, "I shall show you the roses in the garden."
-
-"They are no sweeter than your hand, Karen."
-
-She smiled, her flushed cheek still resting against the cushions.
-
-"It is very wonderful, very gentle after all," she murmured to herself.
-
-"What, Karen?"
-
-"I meant love," she said, dreamily.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXI
-
- SNIPERS
-
-
-Dinner was ended. Darrel lay on a lounge in the sitting-room, a victim
-against his will to romance. Beside him on a low footstool sat
-Valentine, reading aloud to him when she thought he ought to be read to,
-fussing with his pillows when she chose to fuss, taking his cigarette
-from his lips and inserting a thermometer at intervals, and always
-calmly indifferent to his protests or to her mother's laughter.
-
-For she had heard somewhere that a wild boar's teeth poisoned like a
-lion's mauling; and the sudden revelation of a hero under the shattered
-shell of modesty and self-depreciation which so long obscured the
-romantic qualities in this young man determined her to make him continue
-to play a rôle which every girl adores--the rôle of the stricken brave.
-
-Never again could Darrel explain to her how timidity, caution, and a
-native and unfeigned stupidity invariably characterized his behaviour at
-psychological moments.
-
-For Guild had told her all about this young man's cool resourcefulness
-and almost nerveless courage during those hair-raising days in Sonora
-when the great Yo Espero ranch was besieged, and every American prisoner
-taken was always reported "Shot in attempting to escape."
-
-She had never even known that Darrel had been in Mexico until Guild told
-her about their joint mining enterprise and how, under a spineless
-Administration, disaster had wiped out their property, and had nearly
-done the same for them.
-
-"Mother," said the girl, "I think I'll look at his shin again."
-
-"Nonsense!" protested Darrel, struggling to sit up, and being checked by
-a soft but firm little hand flat against his chest.
-
-"I don't want to have my shin looked at," he repeated helplessly.
-
-"Mother, I am going to change the dressing. Will you help?"
-
-"For the love of Mike----"
-
-"Be quiet, Harry!"
-
-"Then make Guild go out of the room! He's laughing at me now!"
-
-Karen was laughing, too, and now she turned to Guild: "Come," she said,
-smilingly; "we are not welcome here. Also I do want you to see the rose
-garden by star-light." And to Mrs. Courland, naïvely: "May we please be
-excused to see your lovely garden?"
-
-The pretty young matron smiled and nodded, busy with the box of
-first-aid bandages for which Valentine was now waiting.
-
-So Karen and Guild went out together into the star-light, across the
-terrace and lawns and down along a dim avenue of beeches.
-
-The night was aromatic with the clean sweet odour of the forest; a few
-leaves had fallen, merely a tracery of delicate burnt-gold under foot.
-
-Karen turned to the right between tall clipped hedges.
-
-Mossy steps of stone terminated the alley and led down into an old
-sunken garden with wall and pool and ghostly benches of stone, and its
-thousands of roses perfuming the still air.
-
-They were all there, the heavenly company, dimly tinted in crimson,
-pink, and gold--Rose de Provence, Gloire de Dijon, Damask, Turkish,
-Cloth of Gold--exquisite ghosts of their ardent selves--immobile
-phantoms, mystic, celestial, under the high lustre of the stars.
-
-Mirror-dark, the round pool's glass reflected a silvery inlay of the
-constellations; tall trees bordered the wall, solemn, unstirring, as
-though ranged there for some midnight rite. The thin and throbbing
-repetition of hidden insects were the only sounds in that still and
-scented place.
-
-They leaned upon the balustrade of stone and looked down into the garden
-for a while. She stirred first, turning a little way toward him. And
-together they descended the steps and walked to the pool's rim.
-
-Once, while they stood there, she moved away from his side and strolled
-away among the roses, roaming at random, pausing here and there to bend
-and touch with her face some newly opened bud.
-
-Slender and shadowy she lingered among the unclosing miracles of rose
-and gold, straying, loitering, wandering on, until again she found
-herself beside the pool of mirror black--and beside her lover.
-
-"Your magic garden is all you promised," he said in a low voice--"very
-wonderful, very youthful in its ancient setting of tree and silvered
-stone. And now the young enchantress is here among her own; and the
-spell of her fills all the world."
-
-"Do you mean me?"
-
-"You, Karen, matchless enchantress, sorceress incomparable who has
-touched with her wand the old-familiar world and made of it a paradise."
-
-"Because I said I loved you--a little--has it become a paradise? You
-know I only said '_a little_.'"
-
-"I remember."
-
-"Of course," she added with a slight sigh, "it has become more, now,
-since I first said that to you. I shouldn't call it 'a little,' now; I
-should call it----" She hesitated.
-
-"Much?"
-
-She seemed doubtful. "Yes, I think it is becoming 'much'--little by
-little."
-
-"May I kiss--your hand?"
-
-"Yes, please."
-
-"And clasp your waist--very lightly--_this_ way?"
-
-"In sign of betrothal?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-She looked up at him out of the stillest, purest eyes he had ever
-beheld.
-
-"You know best, Kervyn, what we may do."
-
-"I know," he said, drawing her nearer.
-
-After a moment she rested her cheek against his shoulder.
-
-Standing so beside the pool, breathing the incense of the roses, she
-thought of the dream, and the gay challenge, "Who goes there?" She was
-beginning to suspect the answer, now. It was Love who had halted her on
-that flower-set frontier; the password, which she had not known then,
-was "Love." Love had laughed at her but had granted her right of way
-across that border into the Land of Dreams. And now, unchallenged, save
-by her own heart, she had come once more to the borderland of flowers.
-
-[Illustration: "Standing so beside the pool, breathing the incense of
-the roses, she thought of the dream"]
-
-"Halt!" said her heart, alert; "who goes there?"
-
-"It is I, Karen, wearing the strange, new name of Love----"
-
-She lifted her head, drew one hand swiftly across her eyes as though to
-clear them, then stepped free from the arm that encircled her.
-
-"Karen----"
-
-"Yes, I--I do love you," she stammered--"with all--all my heart----"
-
-"_Halt!_" rang out a voice like a pistol shot from the darkness.
-
-The girl stood rigid; Guild sprang to her side. "Qui vive!" cried the
-voice.
-
-"Belgium!" said Guild coolly.
-
-"Then who goes there!--you!--below there in that garden?"
-
-"Friends to Belgium," replied Guild in a quiet and very grave voice.
-"Don't move, dearest," he whispered.
-
-"What is happening?"
-
-"I don't know, yet."
-
-Presently, nearer the balustrade above them, the voice came again: "Is
-it Monsieur Guild?"
-
-"Yes. Who are you?"
-
-"Pardon. Will Monsieur come up to the terrace? I am watching the wall
-beyond the pool."
-
-They ascended the stone steps; Karen moving lightly beside him. In the
-shadow of the clipped yews a dark form stirred.
-
-"Pardon. I did not recognize Monsieur Guild nor Mademoiselle. There is
-trouble."
-
-It was Schultz the herdsman; his rifle was in his hand and he wore two
-cartridge-belts crossed over his smock en bandoulière.
-
-He touched his hat to Karen, but turned immediately toward the star-lit
-sky-line where the dark coping of the wall cut it.
-
-"What is the trouble?" asked Guild with a sinking heart.
-
-"God knows how it happened, Monsieur Guild--but there was bad blood
-tonight and hot heads full of it. Then, very far in the forest, a shot
-was fired."
-
-"I heard it. What happened?"
-
-"Listen, Monsieur! The Moresnet man and the boy, Jean Pascal, put their
-heads together. I don't know how it was, but even after what you said to
-us, and after Michaud told us to remain prudent and calm, somehow after
-we heard that shot we all, one by one, took down our guns; and after a
-little while we found ourselves together in the carrefour.
-
-"And from there we went, without saying a word, to the Calvary on the
-hill pasture road. It was as though each of us understood without
-telling each other--without even hinting at a plan.
-
-"And by and by we went down by the rivulet at the foot of the hill
-pastures, and there, as we expected, were two of the Yslemont refugees.
-They had their guns. And one of them had a _spiked helmet_."
-
-"Go on," said Guild, compressing his lips.
-
-"He had taken it near Trois Fontaines, not below the hill. We all
-examined it. We saw red, Monsieur. Then a calf which had escaped the
-Grey Wolves moved in the bushes near us. The Moresnet man caught it, and
-he and the shepherd, little Jean Pascal, took the dumb beast and tied it
-to a sapling near the road. On _our_ side of the boundary! But we all
-knew what might happen."
-
-There was a silence; then Schultz said in a low, hoarse voice: "It was
-fated to be. We took both sides of the road in the long grasses of the
-ditches. And the calf bawled for company.
-
-"The company came after a while--two Grey Wolves. First we heard the
-clink-clink of their horses' feet; then we saw their lances against the
-sky.
-
-"They came on, picking their way. And of a sudden the electric
-breast-torch on one of them breaks out like a blinding star, plays over
-the road, then lights up the calf which is terrified and backs into the
-hedge.
-
-"He drives his lance-butt into the sod and gets out of his saddle. His
-comrade sits the other horse, pistol lifted, elbow on thigh. And there
-comes then another Uhlan, walking and leading his horse--three of the
-dirty brigands, Monsieur, across the border and on our side!"
-
-"Go on."
-
-"Eh bien--we bled them!"
-
-"You killed them?"
-
-"Yes, Monsieur--two there by the hedge in the grassy ditch; the other
-hung to his horse for a while--but came off sideways. One spur caught
-and his horse took him back that way--across the border."
-
-"Go on."
-
-"We took their schapskas. Jean Pascal wished to go across the border
-after more Wolves. He was crazy. And the blood made us all a little
-drunk. And then we found that the Moresnet man had gone. That chilled
-us."
-
-He wiped his face with his sleeve, never taking his eyes from the wall
-across the garden.
-
-"After that," he said, "we lay very still, watching. And in a little
-while an Uhlan crossed the hill pasture walking his horse slowly against
-the stars. Then there were others moving across the sky up there, and we
-also heard others on the road. So we have been quietly falling back into
-the forest where, if they follow, they shall not go back, please God!"
-
-"Where is Michaud?"
-
-"He was very angry, but, since the affair has really begun, he is with
-us, of course."
-
-"Where is he?"
-
-"He went to the house to find you an hour ago."
-
-Guild bit his lip in silence. The stupidity of what had been done, the
-utter hopelessness of the situation sickened him.
-
-The slow, groping peasant mind, occupied always with the moment's
-problem only, solving it by impulse and instinct alone--what could be
-done with such a mind--what could be hoped from it except under
-patiently inculcated military discipline.
-
-Loosened from that, and defending its property from actual or threatened
-aggression, it became a furtive, fierce and quickened mind, alternately
-cunning and patiently ferocious. But of reason, or of logic, it reckons
-nothing, knows nothing.
-
-Trouble had begun--trouble was abroad already in the star-light--moving,
-menacing.
-
-"What is your word?" he asked bluntly.
-
-"Yslemont."
-
-He turned to Karen, who stood quietly beside him: "The ladies must leave
-this house tonight. There is no time at all to waste. There is going to
-be real trouble here by morning. And I am going to ask you if you will
-give these American ladies shelter tonight at Quellenheim. Will you,
-Karen?"
-
-"Of course."
-
-"From there they can go to the city of Luxembourg tomorrow, and so into
-Holland. But they ought to go now."
-
-"And you, Kervyn?"
-
-"I shall be very busy," he said. "Come back to the house, now."
-
-They walked away together, moving quickly along the beech-woods; she
-with that youthful, buoyant step as lithe as a young boy's; he beside
-her with grave, preoccupied face and ears alert for the slightest sound.
-
-"Kervyn?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Will you come back to Quellenheim, too?"
-
-"I can't do that, dearest."
-
-"May I ask you what you are going to do?"
-
-"Dear, I don't know yet. I haven't formed any plan at all."
-
-"Is it not very dangerous for you to remain here?"
-
-"No, I think not.... That is--I shall see how this matter threatens to
-develop."
-
-He felt her hand lightly on his arm, looked around, halted. She came to
-him, laid her cheek against his breast in silence.
-
-"You must not be afraid for me, Karen."
-
-"I shall try--to remember."
-
-He lifted one of her hands. It was cold and delicately fragrant. He
-kissed it.
-
-"The Bank at Diekirch is my address. I shall try to write you. I shall
-come back some day and marry you. Do you love me, Karen?"
-
-"With all--all my--soul."
-
-"And you will marry me?"
-
-"Yes, Kervyn."
-
-She looked up, her eyes brilliant as wet stars. And very gently, almost
-timidly, they exchanged their betrothal, lip to lip.
-
-He drew her to him a little closer--held her so a moment, scarcely in
-contact. Then they turned again to the grassy ride and moved swiftly
-forward toward the drive.
-
-Every light in the house had been lit, apparently. The automobile stood
-before the door; three forest waggons with their big fine horses were in
-line behind; and servants were loading them with American trunks,
-suitcases, and luggage of every description, under the active direction
-of Darrel.
-
-When he saw Guild and Karen coming he called out: "Your luggage is
-packed! Mrs. Courland and Valentine and their two maids are filling
-hampers with bed linen and knick-knacks. You've heard what's happened,
-of course?"
-
-"Yes," said Guild. "I don't think you had better waste any more time
-packing. Let the ladies get into the car and start. Michaud and I can
-gather up what's left of their effects and send it after them in the
-last waggon! Where is Michaud?"
-
-"Talking to Mrs. Courland inside. Here he comes, now!----"
-
-The white-haired forester came out behind Mrs. Courland, caught sight of
-Guild, and made a slight gesture expressing infinite despair.
-
-"I know," said Guild. "I'll talk it over with you after the household
-leaves." And to Mrs. Courland, who appeared calm but a trifle dazed:
-"Miss Girard offers you Quellenheim for the night, and for longer if you
-desire."
-
-"Please," said Karen, coming forward--"it would be very gracious of you
-to come. Will you, Mrs. Courland?"
-
-"Thank you, dear--yes--it will be the greatest convenience. I don't know
-when we should arrive at Luxembourg if we started now." She took one of
-Karen's hands and turned to Guild: "What a terrible thing our people
-have done! Michaud came to tell us; Harry started everybody packing up.
-You will come with us, of course?"
-
-"Perhaps later, thank you." He turned to Valentine who was coming out in
-hat and coat, followed by a pale-faced maid carrying both arms full of
-wraps.
-
-"Please don't lose any time," said Guild, selecting wraps for Mrs.
-Courland and for Karen. "Are your servants ready?"
-
-"Nobody is ready," said Valentine, "but everybody is here or in the
-hall, I think."
-
-Guild gave his arm to Mrs. Courland and helped that active young matron
-spring into the touring car. Karen went next. Valentine and two maids
-followed; Guild slammed the door.
-
-"All right!" he said curtly to the chauffeur, then, hat in hand, he said
-gaily: "Au revoir! A happy reunion for us all!"
-
-As the car rolled out into the shining path of its own lamps Karen
-turned and looked back at him. And as long as he could see her she was
-looking back.
-
-After the car followed two of the forest waggons, one filled with
-servants, the other loaded with luggage. Darrel came out of the house
-with the last odds and ends of property belonging to the Courlands and
-flung it pell-mell into the last waggon.
-
-"Come on," he said briskly to Guild.
-
-"No, go ahead, Harry. I'm stopping to talk with Michaud----"
-
-"Well how are you going to get to Quellenheim?"
-
-"When I'm ready to go I'll get there."
-
-"You're not coming?"
-
-"Not now."
-
-Darrel came over and said, dropping his voice: "After this murdering
-business it won't do for _you_ to be caught here."
-
-"I don't mean to be caught here. Don't worry--and get a move on!"
-
-"What are you intending to do?"
-
-"I don't know yet. Come, Harry, start that waggon!"
-
-Darrel shrugged his shoulders, mounted the seat beside the driver, and
-the forest waggon rolled away into the darkness.
-
-Guild was still looking after it, listening to Michaud's report of the
-sniping affair near Trois Fontaines, when he saw the figure of a man
-walking back from the direction the waggon had taken. The man walked
-with a visible limp.
-
-"You idiot!" said Guild sharply as Darrel strolled up, his features
-blandly defiant.
-
-"Go on with what you were saying to Michaud," insisted Darrel, unruffled
-by his reception.
-
-"Come, Harry--this is downright damn foolishness. If you've let the
-waggon go on, you'll have to foot it to Quellenheim. You can't stay
-here!"
-
-"Why?"
-
-"Because, you infernal butter-in, you'll get mixed up in a particularly
-nasty mess. And it doesn't concern Yankees, this mess we're in, Michaud
-and I."
-
-"Oh hell!" said Darrel; "go on and talk, Michaud!"
-
-"Are you going to poke your nose into this?" demanded Guild.
-
-"It's in now."
-
-"See here, Harry! Your sticking by me is gratuitously silly and it
-annoys me. You don't have to. This isn't any of your business, this
-mess."
-
-Darrel lighted a cigarette and sat down on the terrace steps. Guild
-glared at him.
-
-"Will you go to the devil!" he snapped out.
-
-"No, I won't."
-
-Michaud, perplexed, had remained silent.
-
-"If things go wrong they'll make a clean sweep of us all, I tell you,"
-said Guild. "Once more, Harry, will you mind your own business?"
-
-"No," said Darrel, blandly.
-
-Guild turned to Michaud: "What were you saying?"
-
-The forester, controlling his anger and emotion, continued the story of
-the sniper near Trois Fontaines. Then he outlined the miserable affair
-of the hill pasture.
-
-"There remains for us now only two courses," he ended. "Either we turn
-franc-tireur and make our bivouac yonder in the forest, or we gather our
-people at The Pulpit, lie there tonight, and at daylight strike out for
-the Dutch frontier."
-
-Guild nodded.
-
-"There is a little hole in the rocks at The Pulpit--scarce large enough
-to be called a cave. Since the war came upon us, foreseeing necessity,
-my men have carried arms and provisions to The Pulpit--well hidden,
-Monsieur. I think, now, that it is a better refuge than this house."
-
-The three men looked up at the house. Michaud made a hopeless gesture:
-"I suppose _they_ will destroy it, now. God knows. But if Monsieur
-Paillard be truly dead as we now believe, and his poor body lies rotting
-under the ruins of Wiltz-la-Vallée, then there is nobody to mourn this
-house excepting the old forester, Michaud.... And I think he has lived
-on earth too long."
-
-He went slowly toward the house, entered it. One by one all the lighted
-windows grew dark. Presently he reappeared drawing the door-key from his
-pocket. Very deliberately he locked the door from the outside, looked in
-silence at the darkened house, and, facing it, quietly removed his hat.
-
-The silent salute lasted but a moment; he put on his grey hat with the
-pheasant's feather sticking up behind, picked up his fowling-piece and
-hung it over one shoulder, his big, weather-browned hand resting on the
-sling.
-
-"Eh bien, Messieurs?" he inquired calmly.
-
-"Bring in your men, Michaud," said Guild. "I know where The Pulpit is,
-but I couldn't find it at night. I'll wait at the carrefour for you."
-And, to Darrel: "What did you do with my luggage?"
-
-"Sent it to Quellenheim."
-
-"_That rücksack, too?_"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Damnation," said Guild very calmly; "it had papers in it which are
-enough to hang anybody!"
-
-"You'd better go and get it, then."
-
-"I'll have to, that's all."
-
-They walked across the lawn and out along the dark drive in silence.
-Where the ride crossed at the carrefour they halted. There was a
-dilapidated shrine there to Our Lady of Lesse. They seated themselves on
-the stone base.
-
-"Harry," said Guild, "how long do you intend to follow me about in this
-absurd way?"
-
-"I'd like to see you safe across the Dutch frontier."
-
-"Thanks," said Guild drily.
-
-"Don't mention it. I really can reconcile myself to your having your
-bally head knocked off in uniform, but this sort of thing seems rather
-ghastly."
-
-"It is. Won't you go on to Quellenheim to oblige me?"
-
-"I'll wait till tomorrow morning," replied Darrel pleasantly.
-
-Guild was silent. They sat there for an hour or more scarcely exchanging
-a word. Then somebody whistled, cautiously, very near them, and another
-carefully modulated whistle answered.
-
-"Who goes there!" came a challenging voice.
-
-"Yslemont!"
-
-"Our men," said Guild, rising.
-
-Michaud came up in the darkness. "The shepherd, Jean Pascal, and
-Schultz, and the men of Yslemont are out there yet. Nothing I say
-affects them. They say that they need another Uhlan to bleed.
-Imbeciles!"
-
-"Won't they obey you?"
-
-"No, by God! The two sheep dogs of Jean are there, grave and wise as two
-big-eared devils squatting. And the half-crazed lad is teaching them to
-track Uhlans--making them sniff the bloody schapskas like a hunter who
-trains pups with a dead hare!"
-
-He looked around at the dozen shadowy figures gathering in the
-carrefour; the star-light sparkled on guns and belts and slings, and
-here and there on the vizor of a casquette-de-chasse.
-
-"The Grey Wolves," said Michaud, "can never find us in The Pulpit. If
-Monsieur is ready?"
-
-"Quite ready," said Guild. And the shadowy file, led by Michaud, moved
-straight into the woods.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXII
-
- DRIVEN GAME
-
-
-The stars had faded; a watery grey light glimmered through the forest.
-Deer crossed the grassy carrefour by the shrine, picking a dainty way
-toward forest depths; rabbits hopped homeward through dew-drenched ferns
-and bracken; a cock-pheasant saluted the dawn; the last wild boar still
-lingered amid the beech mast, rooting, coughing, following the furrows
-that his bristly snout was making while his furry bat-like ears, cocked
-forward, remained on duty, and his tail wriggled pleasurably.
-
-The silent watchers aloft behind the rocky escarpement of The Pulpit,
-looking down through leafy branches to the carrefour, saw the last
-little roedeer trot past on his fastidious way; saw the last rabbit
-vanish in the warren; saw the lone boar lift his huge and shaggy head to
-listen with piggish suspicion, then turn and go, silent as some
-monstrous spectre.
-
-From under hazel bushes pheasants stepped out to ruffle and preen and
-peck pensively among the fallen leaves, awaiting the promise of the sun,
-their white collars gleamed below their gorgeous heads; the sombre
-splendour of their plumage made brilliant spots along the ride. Here and
-there a hen-pheasant crept modestly about the business of breakfast. A
-blue and rosy jay alighted near, sign that the forest peace promised to
-endure.
-
-After a long while far in the west the grey was touched with rose.
-Darrel, lying beside Guild, chin on his folded arms, stirred slightly.
-
-"Sunrise," he said.
-
-Michaud, on the other side, reared himself on his hands and lay watching
-the west.
-
-"It is too early for the sun," he said. "That is a fire."
-
-Pinker, ruddier, redder grew the western sky. Silent, intent, forester,
-garde-de-chasse, charcoal burner, strained their keen eyes.
-
-Then a heavy sigh like a groan escaped Michaud.
-
-"The Lodge," he said, hoarsely, under his breath. "Oh God, my master's
-home."
-
-All around among the rocks men were drawing deep breaths, muttering,
-restless; their eyes were fixed like the eyes of caged wild things.
-
-"The Grey Wolves," growled an old garde--"Ah, the cowards--the dirty
-Prussian whelps! Ah! Look at that; my God! Marie adored, Virgin of
-Lesse; stand by us now!"
-
-Against the sky specks like tinsel twinkled; smoke became visible.
-
-"House, stables, granneries, quarters, garage, all are on fire," said
-Michaud in a mechanical voice. His face was grey and without expression,
-his words accentless.
-
-The smoke appeared further north.
-
-"The cattle-barns and the hay-stacks," he went on monotonously....
-Beyond are the green-houses, runs, dove-cotes, and our little shop....
-They are now afire... Everything is on fire. Lesse is burning,
-burning.... The stubble beyond is burning.... And beyond that the
-nursery acres--the seedlings and the--Marie adored, Virgin of Lesse,
-have pity on my little trees--my nurslings--my darlings----"
-
-"Hark!" whispered Guild. Far away up the ride horses were coming at a
-heavy trot; and now the noise of wheels became audible. And now below
-them two German dragoons cantered into view, carbines poised; a waggon
-passed--a strange grey vehicle driven by a grey-clad soldier wearing a
-vizorless forage cap. It was piled with dead pigeons and chickens.
-Behind that another waggon followed, all splashed with blood, and in it
-swayed and jolted the carcasses of dead pigs freshly killed, lurching
-and slipping over the crimsoned straw. Behind galloped six Uhlans, their
-lances perpendicular in the buckets, the cords from their cloth-covered
-schapskas bellying behind.
-
-"Not a shot!" said Michaud in a perfectly distinct voice, pushing up the
-rifle of the old garde-de-chasse. "There is nothing to do now, nom de
-Dieu!--for the necks of our fowls are already wrung and the dead hogs
-are tasting their own _boudin_. Our affair is with the living pigs."
-
-After a few moments more dragoons came, trotting their superb horses
-along the ride, alertly scanning the woods to right and left as they
-passed, their carbines at a ready.
-
-Waggons followed--hay waggons, carts loaded with potato sacks, straw,
-apples, bags of flour, even firewood and bundles of faggots--a dozen
-vehicles or more of every description.
-
-"Ours," said Michaud in his emotionless tones. "What they could not take
-is burning yonder."
-
-More grey dragoons closed the file of waggons, then a dozen Uhlans, who
-turned frequently in their saddles and kept looking back.
-
-"Scoundrels!" muttered the garde-de-chasse, laying his rifle level; but
-Michaud turned on him and struck up the weapon.
-
-"Thou!" he said coldly--"do thy duty when I tell thee, or I become
-angry."
-
-Somebody said: "There are no more. We have not bled one single wolf!"
-
-"Look yonder," whispered Guild.
-
-Out into the carrefour stepped briskly eight or ten German officers,
-smart and elegant and trim in their sea-grey uniforms and their spiked
-helmets shrouded with grey so that there was not a glitter from point to
-spur.
-
-A dozen non-commissioned officers followed, carrying two military rifles
-apiece.
-
-The officers looked curiously at the shrine of Our Lady of Lesse, and
-the sad-faced Virgin looked back at them out of her carven and sightless
-eyes.
-
-One by one the officers took posts at the four corners of the grassy
-clearing or on the steps of the shrine. They were laughing and
-conversing; some smoked; some inspected the rifles brought up by their
-non-com gun-bearers. The sun had not yet risen; the silvery smoke of the
-Silverwiltz marked its high waterfall below the gorge of the glen; fern
-fronds drooped wet to the wet dead leaves beneath, matted grasses
-glistened powdered with dew.
-
-In the still grey air of morning the smoke from the German officers'
-pipes and cigars rose upward in straight thin bands; a jeweled bracelet
-on the wrist of an infantry major reflected light like a frost crystal.
-
-The officers ceased their careless conversation; one by one they became
-quiet, almost motionless where they had taken their several positions.
-Behind them, stiff and erect, the non-coms stood with the spare guns,
-rifles or fowling-pieces.
-
-An air of silent expectancy settled over the carrefour; officer and
-non-com were waiting for something.
-
-Michaud had already divined; Guild knew; so did Darrel. Every woodsman
-in The Pulpit knew. Some of them were trembling like leashed dogs.
-
-Then in the forest a sound became audible like a far halloo. Distant
-answers came through the woodland silence, from north, from south--then
-from west and east.
-
-Guild whispered to Darrel: "They are driving the forest! They have a
-regiment out to beat it!"
-
-The German officers at their stands no longer moved as much as a finger.
-Against the grey trees they were all but invisible.
-
-Suddenly out into the carrefour stepped a superb red stag, ears alert,
-beautiful head half turned at gaze. Instantly a rifle spoke; and the
-magnificent creature was down in the ride, scuffling, scrambling, only
-to fall and lie panting with its long neck lifted a little.
-
-Crack! The antlered head fell.
-
-Then out of the wood trotted three bewildered pigs--an old boar, a
-yearling on which the stripes were still visible, and a huge fierce sow.
-A ripple of rifle shots checked them; the old boar stood swinging his
-great furry head right and left; the yearling was down, twitching; the
-sow ran, screaming horribly. Two shots followed; the old boar kneeled
-down very quietly like a trick-horse in a circus, still facing his
-enemies. He did not look as though he were dead.
-
-The yearling had ceased its twitching; the sow was down, too, a great
-lump of coarse black fur in the ditch.
-
-Then the rifles began again; a company of little roe deer whirled into
-the ride and went down or stumbled with delicate limbs dangling broken,
-or leaped to a height incredible in the agony of a death wound.
-
-Pell-mell after them galloped a whole herd of red deer; the German
-rifles rattled steadily. Now and then blasts from fowling-pieces dropped
-running or incoming pheasants, cock and hen alike; or crumpled up some
-twisting rabbit or knocked a great hare head over heels.
-
-Faster and faster came the terrified wild things, stag, roe, boar, and
-hare; steadily the German rifles cracked and rattled out death; thicker
-and swifter pelted the meteor flight of pheasants; birds of all sorts
-came driving headlong in their flight; big drab-tinted wood-pigeons, a
-wild duck or two, widgeon and mallard; now and then a woodcock fluttered
-past like some soft brown bat beating the air; now and then a
-coq-de-la-bruyere, planing on huge bowed wings above collapsed and fell
-heavily to the loose roar of the fowling-pieces.
-
-Crippled, mutilated creatures were heaped along the ride; over them
-leaped their panic-stricken comrades only to stumble in the rifle-fire
-and lie struggling or inert.
-
-A veil of smoky haze made the carrefour greyer now, through which at
-intervals a dying stag lifted its long neck from the shambles about him
-or some strong feathered thing beat its broken wings impotently upon the
-grass.
-
-Once a great boar charged, and was shot to pieces, spattering the steps
-of the shrine with blood. Once a wounded hare dragged its tortured body
-to the shrine, as though for sanctuary. A non-com swung it crashing
-against the granite cross.
-
-And now a more sinister thing occurred. Out from the forest, amid the
-stampeding game, reeled a man! His blue smock hung in ribbons; one
-bleeding fist grasped a rifle; the cartridges en bandoulière glittered.
-
-For a second he stood there, swaying, panting, bewildered in the smoke
-haze; then three non-coms fired at him at once.
-
-At that he straightened up, stood so for a second as though listening,
-then he took one uncertain step and pitched into a patch of briers on
-his face.
-
-Presently some German foot-soldiers appeared in the ride, moving
-cautiously, scanning every ditch, every hollow, every thicket, their
-rifles poised for a snap-shot. A roebuck floundered up and went off
-before them like the wind, unnoticed. Then one of the soldiers fired,
-and a boy jumped out from behind a hazel bush and started to run along
-the edge of the woods. He was followed by two sheep dogs.
-
-"Jean Pascal!" said Michaud calmly. "May God pardon him now."
-
-As the little shepherd ran, the soldiers stood and fired at him, aiming
-carefully. They broke his leg as he passed the carrefour. The lad raised
-himself from the ground to a sitting position and was sobbing bitterly,
-when they shot him again. That time he fell over on his side, his hands
-still covering his dead and tear-wet face. His dogs trotted around him,
-nuzzling him and licking his hands. An officer shot them both.
-
-Schultz broke cover in a few moments, his rifle at his cheek; and,
-dropping to one knee in the ride, he coolly opened fire on the officers
-by the shrine. But he had time only for a single shot which jerked a
-spiked helmet from a cavalry major's clipped head. Then they knocked him
-flat.
-
-As the herdsman lay gasping in the roadway with a bullet in his stomach,
-looking with dull and glazing eyes at the rifle flashes, three men from
-Yslemont--blackened, haggard, ragged creatures--burst out, fighting like
-wildcats with the beaters behind them.
-
-Two were bayoneted and clubbed to death in the briers; the last man ran
-like a crazed hare, doubling, dodging, twisting among the trees where
-the rifle hail filled the air with twigs and splinters and tattered
-leaves.
-
-After him lumbered a dozen foot-soldiers, clumping along in their
-hob-nailed ammunition boots. Then, high above on The Pulpit, Guild spoke
-sharply to Michaud, who gave a jerk to his white head and made a little
-gesture to the others behind him.
-
-"Now," added Guild in a low voice.
-
-"Fire," said Michaud calmly.
-
-The rocky glen roared with the volley. The foot-soldiers below halted in
-astonishment and looked up. One fell sideways against a tree; another
-dropped to his knees and remained motionless, the spike of his helmet
-buried deep in the soft earth.
-
-They were shouting down by the carrefour now; clear, mellow whistle
-signals sounded persistently. Horses were coming, too; the ride
-reverberated with their galloping. And all the while The Pulpit
-resounded with the rifle-fire of its little garrison, and soldiers were
-dropping along the carrefour and the ride.
-
-[Illustration: "The Pulpit resounded with the rifle-fire of its little
-garrison"]
-
-"Pigs of Prussians!" shouted the old garde-de-chasse; "does a Belgian
-game-drive suit you now! Ah, scoundrels, bandits, sound the _Mort_ on
-your imbecile whistles. For the swine of the North are dying fast!"
-
-"Be silent," said Michaud coldly. "You tarnish your own courage!"
-
-Guild and Darrel had taken rifles; they stood firing down at the
-carrefour where the horses of the Uhlan advanced guard were plunging
-about in disorder under a confusion of lances and fluttering pennons.
-
-But the confusion lasted only a few moments; horsemen whirled their
-mounts and cleared out at full speed; the carrefour was empty of
-officers now; not a German was visible in the early sunshine, only the
-steady clatter of their rifle-fire continued to pelt the heights where
-bullets cracked and smacked on the rocks.
-
-"Enough," said Michaud quietly. "It is time to leave. André, bring thou
-a bar to me."
-
-A charcoal burner ran to the hole in the rocks and drew out a crowbar.
-Michaud took it, shoved it under the edge of the ledge, found a fulcrum,
-motioned the men back.
-
-Two other men threw their weight on the bar; the ledge lifted easily.
-Suddenly the entire parapet gave way, crashing like an avalanche into
-the glen below.
-
-"They shall need wings who follow us," said the old man grimly.
-"Monsieur," turning calmly to Guild, "if we cross the Dutch border
-unarmed, will they interne us?"
-
-"No, I think not."
-
-"And from there we may be free to find our way to the colours?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"By sea?"
-
-"By land and sea to Dunkirk. I know of no easier or quicker way."
-
-"Monsieur goes with us?"
-
-"First I must stop at Quellenheim." He added, in a low voice: "By
-mistake my papers were sent there last night. Our King must see those
-papers."
-
-"Bien," said Michaud. "We bivouac near Quellenheim tonight--time for a
-crust, Monsieur, while you go to the house and return. Is it agreeable
-to Monsieur?"
-
-"Perfectly." And, to Darrel: "Take your chance while it remains and join
-the Courlands when they leave Quellenheim. Will you promise?"
-
-"I'll see," said Darrel, carelessly tossing his rifle across his
-shoulder and stepping into the silent file of men which was already
-starting across the ridge.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIII
-
- CANDLE LIGHT
-
-
-It was nearly eleven o'clock at night before they bivouacked without
-fires in the woods behind the Lodge at Quellenheim.
-
-The circuitous forest route had wearied the men; they threw themselves
-on the dead leaves and moss; some slept where they lay, others groped in
-sacks with toil-stiffened fingers searching for crusts, which they
-munched slowly, half asleep.
-
-Guild drew Darrel and Michaud aside.
-
-"To go by Luxembourg and Holland is too long and too uncertain," he
-said. "If we could cross the railway beyond Trois Fontaines before
-daylight we should have a clear country before us to Antwerp."
-
-It had been days since the household at Lesse had heard any war news,
-but Darrel recollected that there had been rumours of a German drive
-toward Antwerp.
-
-Michaud nodded. "It is possible," he said. "Brussels they may have
-taken; I don't know; but Antwerp, never! I _know_, Monsieur; I served my
-time with the artillery in the Scheldt forts. No German army could pass
-the outer ring of fortresses; the country can be flooded. Also our King
-is there with his Guides and Lancers and Chasseurs-à-cheval; the entire
-army is there. No, Monsieur, Antwerp is open to us if you desire to take
-us there."
-
-"I do," said Guild. "It is the better way for all of us if the country
-still remains clear. It is better for us than to engage in a Chasse aux
-Uhlans. If I could lead a dozen sturdy recruits into Antwerp it would be
-worth while. And, except for the post at Trois Fontaines and the troops
-patrolling the railway, I can not see why the country is not open to us
-north of Liège."
-
-"I know this country. It is my country," said Michaud, "and troops or no
-troops I can take you across the railroad before daylight." He shrugged
-his massive shoulders: "What is a Prussian patrol to a head forester?"
-
-"You believe you can do it?"
-
-"I pledge my honour, Monsieur."
-
-Guild looked at Darrel: "I wish I knew whether there has been a drive
-toward Antwerp. If there has been it must have come from the sea by
-Ostend. But I do not believe Ostend has been taken." He turned to
-Michaud: "If the country is clear, why could we not pick up more men en
-route? Why should we not recruit in every hamlet, every village?"
-
-"Mon Dieu, Monsieur, if there are hardy companions willing to go with
-the ragged men of the forest, well and good. Yet I could wish for at
-least one uniform among us. That represents authority and gives
-security."
-
-Guild said thoughtfully: "I have an officer's uniform of the Guides
-among my luggage."
-
-"Lord!" exclaimed Darrel, "you brought it with you?"
-
-"There was to have been a regimental dinner in Brussels in September. I
-was asked last June, and they requested me to wear uniform. I had my
-uniform, so I packed it."
-
-"Then it is there in your luggage at Quellenheim!"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Well," said Darrel heartily, "I'm devilish glad of it. If they catch
-you in uniform they can't court-martial you with a jerk of their
-thumbs."
-
-"I'm not worrying about that," said Guild carelessly, "but," looking at
-Michaud, "if you think a reserve officer in uniform is likely to
-encourage recruiting, I certainly shall use my uniform. You know your
-own people better than I do. I leave it to you, Michaud."
-
-"Then, Monsieur, wear your uniform. It means everything to us all; we
-honour and respect it; it represents authority; better still, it
-reassures our people. If an officer of the Guides is seen in charge of a
-batch of recruits, no young man, whose class has been summoned to the
-colours, would entertain any misgivings. Nor dare anybody hang back! Our
-women would jeer and ridicule them."
-
-"Very well," said Guild. "Now take me as far as the wood's edge where I
-can see the house at Quellenheim. Wait for me there and guide me back
-here, for I never could find this dark bivouac alone."
-
-"Follow, Monsieur," said the old man simply.
-
-In single file the three men moved forward through the darkness, Michaud
-leading without hesitation, Guild following close, and Darrel bringing
-up the rear.
-
-In a few minutes the bluish lustre of the stars broke through the
-forest's edge. An overgrown ride ran westward; beyond, the highway from
-Trois Fontaines bisected it; and out of this curved the Lodge road.
-
-It was dark and deserted; and when Guild came in sight of the Lodge,
-that, too, was dark.
-
-Up the long avenue he hastened to the house; the fountain splashed
-monotonously in the star-light; the circle of tall trees looked down
-mournfully; the high planets twinkled.
-
-He walked around the house, hoping to find a light in the kitchen. All
-was black, silent, and wrapped in profoundest shadow.
-
-He picked up a few pebbles from the driveway, counted the windows until
-he was certain which one was Karen's. Her window was open. He tossed a
-pebble against it; and then another into the room itself.
-
-Suddenly the girl appeared at the window.
-
-"Karen!" he called. She leaned out swiftly, her braided hair falling to
-the sill.
-
-"Kervyn!" she whispered.
-
-"Dear, I've only a moment. Could you come down and let me in without
-waking the others?"
-
-"The others? Kervyn, they have gone!"
-
-"Gone!"
-
-"Everybody's gone! A patrol of hussars galloped here from Trois
-Fontaines and ordered them across the Dutch frontier. I felt dreadfully;
-but there was nothing to do. So poor Mrs. Courland and her daughter and
-her servants have gone on toward Luxembourg with all their luggage. I'm
-here alone with the Frau Förster. Shall I let you in?"
-
-"Did my luggage go to Luxembourg?"
-
-"No; it is in the room you occupied."
-
-"Then come down quickly and let me in," he said. "If there are German
-patrols abroad I don't care to be caught here."
-
-The girl disappeared; Guild went to the front door and stood looking
-down the driveway and listening to catch any warning sound.
-
-The next moment the door behind him opened and Karen's trembling hands
-were in his.
-
-He gazed down into the pale face framed by its heavy braids. In her slim
-nightdress and silken chamber robe she appeared very girlish.
-
-"What has happened, Kervyn? Your clothes are torn and muddy and you look
-dreadfully white and tired."
-
-"Karen, they burned Lesse this morning."
-
-"Oh!" she gasped.
-
-"Everything at Lesse is in ashes. Some of the men are dead. The
-survivors are in the woods behind your house waiting for me."
-
-She clung to his arm as they entered the house; Guild picked up one of
-the lighted candles from the oak table. She took the other and they
-ascended the stairs together.
-
-"There was sniping," he said. "That always brings punishment to innocent
-and guilty alike. Lesse is a heap of cinders; they drove the forest and
-shot the driven game from the steps of the carrefour shrine. Men fell
-there, too, under their rifles--the herdsman, Schultz, the Yslemont men,
-the little shepherd lad with both his dogs. When their bearers came our
-way we fired on them."
-
-"_You!_ Oh, Kervyn! It means death if they find you!"
-
-"I shall not be found." He took her by the hands a moment, smiled at
-her, then turned swiftly and entered his room holding the candle above
-his head.
-
-After his door had remained closed for a few moments she knocked.
-
-"Kervyn," she called, "I am frightened and I am going to dress."
-
-"No need of that," came his voice; "I shall be gone in five minutes."
-
-But she went away with her lighted candle and entered her room. The
-travelling gown she wore from England lay ready; boots, spats, and
-waist.
-
-Swiftly she unbraided and shook out her hair and twisted it up again,
-her slim fingers flying. A sense of impending danger seized and
-possessed her; almost feverishly she flung from her the frail night
-garments she wore, and dressed with ever-increasing fear of something
-indefinitely menacing but instant. What it might be she did not even try
-to formulate in thought; but it frightened her, and it seemed very, very
-near.
-
-She dragged on her brown velvet hat and pinned it, and at the same
-moment she heard a sound in the hallway which almost stopped her heart.
-
-It was the ringing step of a spurred boot.
-
-Terrified, she crept to her door, listened, opened a little way. Near
-the stair-head a candle shone, its yellow light glimmering on the wall
-of the passage. Then she heard Guild's guarded voice:
-
-"Karen?"
-
-"Y-yes," she faltered in amazement as a tall figure turned toward her
-clothed in the complete uniform of the Guides.
-
-"Kervyn! Is it _you_? Why are you in that uniform?" She came toward him
-slowly, her knees still tremulous from fear, and rested one hand on his
-arm.
-
-"Dearest, dearest," he said gently, "why are you trembling? There is no
-reason for fear. I am in uniform because I shall attempt to take a few
-recruits and volunteers across the railway line tonight. We are going to
-try to make Antwerp, which is a quicker, and I think a surer, route than
-through Luxembourg and Holland. Besides, they _might_ interne us. They
-would without a doubt if I were in uniform and if the Lesse men came to
-the frontier with their guns and bandoulières."
-
-"Kervyn, how _can_ you get to Antwerp? You can't _walk_, dear!"
-
-"We'll start on foot, anyway," he said cheerfully. "Now I must go.
-They're waiting. Why did you dress, Karen?"
-
-"I don't know." She looked up at him in a dazed way. "I wanted to be
-with you."
-
-"I'm going back to the forest, dear."
-
-"Could I come?"
-
-"No. I don't want you to be out at night. There's only a fireless camp
-there and a dozen ragged and dirty men. Besides, there might be some
-sort of trouble."
-
-"Trouble?"
-
-"Not likely. Still there _might_ be patrols out from Trois Fontaines,
-even from Lesse. I don't know. Michaud says he can take us across the
-railway line before daylight. If he can do that I think we shall find
-the country clear beyond. Anyway, we'll know soon. Now I must say
-good-bye."
-
-She laid her cold hands in his, tried to speak, but could not. Then, of
-a sudden, her fingers gripped his in terror; there came the rushing
-swish of an automobile around the gravel circle outside, a loud resonant
-humming, a sharp voice speaking in German, a quick reply in the same
-tongue.
-
-"The--the valet's room. Quick!" she gasped, pushing him backward across
-the room and through the doorway. Behind him the swinging leather door
-closed silently again; the girl stood rigid, white as a sheet, then she
-walked to the oak table, picked up a book, and dropped into the depths
-of a leather arm-chair.
-
-Outside the mellow whirr of the motor had ceased; the door of the car
-closed with a click; quick, firm steps ascended the path; there came a
-low jingling sound, the clash of metal, then a key was rattled in the
-outer lock, turned sharply, and the door creaked open.
-
-Karen rose to her feet. Every atom of colour had fled her cheeks.
-
-"Karen!"
-
-"You?" she said in a ghost of her own voice.
-
-Kurt von Reiter seemed astonished. He came forward very quickly, a tall,
-thin, faultless figure moulded perfectly into his tight sea-grey
-uniform. Bending only a very little from the waist as though too tightly
-buttoned in, he bowed above the icy hand she extended, paid his respects
-with flawless courtesy, straightened up, placed his shrouded spiked
-helmet on the table.
-
-"I had scarcely expected to find you awake," he said. "It is after two
-o'clock in the morning."
-
-She made a supreme effort at self-control.
-
-"I have been a trifle nervous, Kurt. There was trouble at Lesse Forest
-last evening."
-
-"Yes. Who told you?"
-
-"I was there."
-
-"At Lesse!"
-
-"Yes, a guest of Mrs. Courland--an American lady."
-
-"I know about her. She is a friend of Mr. Guild."
-
-Karen nodded; a painful and fixed smile quivered in her colourless lips.
-
-"Was Mr. Guild there also?" inquired von Reiter.
-
-"Yes."
-
-"He left with the others, I suppose."
-
-She said: "Everybody was in a panic. I invited them to come here, but a
-patrol from Trois Fontaines galloped up and ordered them to go through
-Luxembourg--across the Dutch frontier. It seemed very harsh."
-
-The girl had seated herself again; von Reiter drew up a chair beside the
-table opposite her and sat down. Candle light played over his dry,
-sandy-blond face and set his blue eyes glittering.
-
-"Are you well, Karen?"
-
-"Quite, thank you. And you?"
-
-"God be thanked, in perfect health." He did not mention three broken
-ribs still bandaged and which had interfered with the perfectly
-ceremonious bow of a German officer.
-
-He said: "I took this opportunity to come. It was my first chance to see
-you. Been travelling since noon."
-
-"You--remain tonight?"
-
-"I can not. I came for one reason only. You know what it is, Karen."
-
-She did not answer.
-
-He waited a moment, looked absently around the room, glanced up at the
-stag's antlers, then his gaze returned to her.
-
-"Were you much frightened by what happened at Lesse?" he asked. "You do
-not look well."
-
-"I am well."
-
-"Did you experience any trouble in leaving England?"
-
-"Yes, some."
-
-"And Mr. Guild? Was he--useful?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-Von Reiter gazed at the girl thoughtfully. One elbow rested on the table
-corner, the clenched fist supporting his chin. In the other hand he
-continued to crumple his gloves between lean, powerful, immaculate
-fingers.
-
-"Karen," he said, "did you bring with you whatever papers you happened
-to possess at the time?"
-
-After a moment the girl answered in a low voice: "No."
-
-"Did you destroy them?"
-
-"No."
-
-"What became of them?" he insisted. A mottled flush gathered on his
-cheek-bones; after a few seconds the carefully scrubbed features of the
-man grew pink.
-
-"What papers had you?" he asked.
-
-She looked up at him in silence and a deeper colour stained his face so
-that in contrast his pale mustache, en croc, and his clipped hair
-appeared almost white.
-
-"Kurt," she said, "how could you permit me to be involved in such
-matters?"
-
-"Karen, do you imagine I supposed that war with England was imminent? I
-never dreamed that England would intervene! And when she did, and when
-it was already too late to reach you, the anxiety concerning you, and
-concerning what papers might still be passing from the Edmeston Agency
-through your hands, nearly drove me insane."
-
-"Yet you instructed me to bring back with me any papers I might have in
-my possession."
-
-"I tell you I did not count on war with England. Nobody did. I meant
-only that you were to bring with you what papers you had when you
-returned. Did not Grätz instruct you to destroy your papers?"
-
-"No."
-
-Von Reiter's lean jaws snapped. "Then what did you do with them?"
-
-"I put them into my satchel. On board the steamer the satchel was opened
-and the papers taken."
-
-Anger, apprehension, twitched at his thin lips; then a deeper emotion
-softened the grim lines of his features.
-
-"God be thanked," he said, "that you were not involved in England. It
-was a living nightmare to me--that constant uncertainty concerning you.
-I could not reach you; I could do nothing, make no arrangements. Cipher
-code was forbidden even from neutral countries. It was only at the last
-moment I found a secret wireless lane still open to us. In that way I
-managed to notify Grätz that this man Guild was on his way to find you
-and bring you back here; that no more papers were to be sent through you
-to me; and that what you had were to be destroyed. Did you hear from him
-at all?"
-
-"He telephoned that my maid had been arrested on a serious charge and
-that I was to leave Hyacinth Villa at once with Mr. Guild. He said
-nothing about papers. But I remembered what I had promised you, and I
-put into my satchel what papers I had.... They nearly lost me my life,"
-she added, gazing steadily at him.
-
-"Do you mean to say that you knew the papers were compromising and still
-you undertook to bring them? Were you insane to attempt such a thing?"
-
-"Had I not promised you, Kurt?"
-
-"Circumstances alter conditions and absolve promises however solemn.
-Common sense decides where honour is involved."
-
-She flushed brightly: "There I am more English than German, Kurt. A
-promise is a promise, and not"--she looked at him musingly--"not what
-the British press reproaches us for calling a 'scrap of paper.'"
-
-He said grimly: "When a supposed friend suddenly aims a blow at you,
-strike first if you can and discuss the ethics afterward. We tore up
-that 'scrap of paper' before the dirty fingers of England could clutch
-it, that's all."
-
-"And lost the world's sympathy. Oh, Kurt!"
-
-"But we retained the respect born of fear. We invaded Belgium before the
-others could do it, that's all.... I do not care to discuss the matter.
-The truth is known to us and that is sufficient."
-
-"It is not sufficient if you desire the sympathy of the world."
-
-Von Reiter's eyes became paler and fixed and he worried the points of
-his up-brushed mustache with powerful, lean fingers.
-
-"Make no mistake," he said musingly. "America's turn will come.... For
-all the insolence she has offered in our time of need, surely, surely
-the time is coming for our reckoning with her. We have not forgotten von
-Diederichs; we shall not forget this crisis. All shall be arranged with
-method and order when we are ready.... Where is that American--or
-Belgian, as he seems to think his honour of the moment requires him to
-be?"
-
-"Mr. Guild?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"He did not come here when the others arrived from Lesse Forest."
-
-"He's a fire-brand," said von Reiter coldly. "Our system of information
-informed us sufficiently. I should have had him extinguished at Yslemont
-had he not been the one man who stood any chance of getting into England
-and bringing you back."
-
-"Also you trusted him," she said quietly.
-
-"Yes, I did. He is a Gueldres of Yvoir. The Gueldres have never lied.
-When he said he'd return, that settled the matter." Von Reiter's eyes
-had an absent look as though following a detached idea, and his features
-became expressionless.
-
-"When the war ends," he said, "and if that man ever comes to Berlin, it
-would afford me gratification to offer him my hand--or my card. Either
-extreme would suit me; he is not a man to leave one indifferent; it is
-either friendship or enmity--the hand or the card. And I do not know yet
-which I might prefer."
-
-He looked up and around at her, his sombre, blond features hardening:
-
-"I need not ask you whether his attitude toward you was respectful."
-
-"It was--respectful."
-
-"That question, of course, answered itself. The record of that family is
-part of Belgian history.... Do you know where he went after he kept his
-word and delivered you here?"
-
-"He went to Lesse."
-
-"And then?"
-
-She remained silent.
-
-"Do you know?" he repeated.
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Is there any reason why you should not tell me?"
-
-She was mute.
-
-"Karen," he said gently, "is there any reason why your confidence should
-be withheld from me? I have come here tonight for my answer. I have only
-an hour to stay. It was a long way to come for one single word from a
-young girl. But I would have travelled the world over for that word from
-you. Will you give me my answer, Karen?"
-
-She looked up, dumb, her mouth tremulous, unable to control her emotion
-for the moment. His keen eyes searched hers; he waited, thin lips
-compressed.
-
-"Kurt--I--do not love you," she whispered.
-
-He took it in silence; not a muscle quivered.
-
-"Will you marry me, Karen, and try?"
-
-"I can not."
-
-"Is it your profession? Is it your desire for liberty?"
-
-"No."
-
-"Is it--_another man_?"
-
-As he spoke he saw in her eyes that he had guessed the truth.
-
-For a full minute he sat there like a statue, one arm extended on the
-table, the bony hand clenched. After a long while he lifted his head and
-turned upon her a visage terrifying in its pallour and rigidity.
-
-"Is it--Guild?" he asked with an effort.
-
-"Kurt!"
-
-"_Is_ it?" The heavy colour suddenly flooded his face; lie drew a deep,
-sharp breath. "Is he still in this neighbourhood? Is he, perhaps, coming
-here to see you? Is _that_ why you are awake and dressed at this hour?"
-
-"Kurt, you have no right----"
-
-"I am at liberty to ask you these questions----"
-
-"No! It is an impertinence----"
-
-"Do you regard it that way? Karen! Is _this_ what has happened--" He
-choked, turned his congested face, glaring about him at the four walls
-of the room. Suddenly some instinct of suspicion seized him, possessed
-him, brought him to his feet in one bound. And instantly the girl rose,
-too.
-
-"I know why you are awake and dressed!" he said harshly. "You _are_
-expecting him! Are you?"
-
-She could not answer; her breath had deserted her, and she merely stood
-there, one hand resting on the table, her frightened eyes fixed on the
-man confronting her.
-
-But at his first step forward she sprang in front of him. She strove to
-speak; the infernal blaze in his eyes terrified her.
-
-"Is _this_ what you have done to me?" he said; and moved to pass her,
-but she caught his arm, and he halted.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIV
-
- A PERSONAL AFFAIR
-
-
-"My God!" he said, "it would not surprise me to find him here in the
-house!... He _is_ here--or you would never wear a face like that!...
-What do you mean to do, block my way in my own house?" as she confronted
-him.
-
-"Kurt--" Her white lips merely formed the word.
-
-"_Is_ he here? Answer me!"
-
-"I--he----"
-
-"Answer me!"
-
-Behind them a voice broke in quietly: "I'll answer for us all.... Don't
-touch that holster, General! I can kill you first.... Now, then, am I to
-pass that door without violence?... Because I'm going to pass it one way
-or another----"
-
-He came forward, his naked sabre shining in the candle light, his grey
-eyes level, cool, and desperate.
-
-Von Reiter stared at this tall young fellow in the gay uniform of the
-Guides. His hand, which had instantly moved toward his holster, remained
-suspended.
-
-"I am going out of that door," repeated Guild.
-
-"Will General Baron von Reiter be good enough to move aside?"
-
-The German's eyes narrowed. "So," he said very quietly, "it is not to be
-the hand after all, but an exchange of cards. I am not sorry--" With a
-movement too swift for the eye to follow, his sword was out and
-glittering in his hand, and he sprang on Guild, beating at his guard,
-raining blows like lightning.
-
-The girl had fallen against the table, one hand at her throat as though
-choking back the bursting cry of fright; her brain rang with the
-dissonance and metallic clamour; the flashing steel dazzled her. Two oak
-chairs fell crashing as Guild gave ground under the terrific onslaught;
-there was not a word spoken, not a sound except the infernal din of the
-sabres and the ceaseless shifting of armed heels on the floor.
-
-Suddenly von Reiter went down heavily; the doormat slipping under foot
-had flung him to the floor with a crash across a fallen chair. After a
-second or two he groaned.
-
-Guild looked down at him, bewildered, sword in hand--watched him as he
-struggled to his feet. The German was ghastly white. A fit of coughing
-shook him and he tried to disguise it with his hand.
-
-"Pick up your sabre!" motioned Guild.
-
-Von Reiter stooped, recovered his sword, adjusted the hilt to his hand.
-He coughed again, and there was a trace of blood on his lips, but his
-face was dead white. He looked very steadily at Guild.
-
-"Acknowledgments to the Comte d'Yvoir," he said with an effort; and the
-shadow of a smile touched his thin, grim lips.
-
-"Do I pass?" demanded Guild, as grimly.
-
-Von Reiter started to speak, and suddenly his mouth was full of blood.
-
-"Kurt," cried the girl in an agonized voice, "do you mean to kill him or
-that he is to kill _you_!--_here_--before my face?"
-
-"I mean--just--that!"
-
-He sprang at Guild again like a tiger, but Guild was on him first, and
-the impact hurled von Reiter against the table. His sabre fell
-clattering to the floor.
-
-[Illustration: "The impact hurled von Reiter against the table"]
-
-For a moment, white as a corpse, he looked at his opponent with sick
-eyes, then, suddenly faint, he slid into the great leather chair. There
-was more blood on his lips; Guild, breathing heavily, bent over and
-looked at him, ignorant of what had happened.
-
-Karen came and took his hand in hers. Then a slight groan escaped him
-and he opened his eyes.
-
-"Are you badly hurt?" asked Guild.
-
-"I'm a little sick, that's all. I think when I fell some ribs broke--or
-something----"
-
-"I meant fairly by you," said Guild miserably.
-
-"You played fair. It was bad luck--bad luck--that's all." He closed his
-pain-sickened eyes: "God, what luck," he mumbled--"really atrocious!"
-
-Guild, still holding his naked sword, drew his automatic with his left
-hand. Then he looked silently at Karen.
-
-"Can't you leave the house by the garden?" she whispered tremulously.
-
-"The gate is padlocked."
-
-"Kervyn, they'll kill you if you step out of that door!"
-
-Von Reiter, drowsy with pain, opened his eyes:
-
-"No, they won't," he said. "Be kind enough to speak to my aide. I--I'm
-afraid I'm rather--ill."
-
-He glanced at Guild: "Honour of an officer," he added weakly.
-
-Karen stepped to the door and flung it open.
-
-"Captain!" she called sharply.
-
-A moment later the young hussar aide-de-camp who had escorted Guild to
-the British lines came clanking in.
-
-He glanced obliquely at Guild and at Karen, but when his eyes fell on
-von Reiter he stared, astonished. Nevertheless, his spurred heels
-clicked together at salute.
-
-Von Reiter's eyes became ironical. He looked for a moment at his aide,
-then his gaze wandered to Karen and to Guild.
-
-"Where do you desire to go?" he asked with an effort.
-
-"To Antwerp."
-
-"The road is still open." And, to the hussar: "Safe conduct for Captain
-the Comte d'Yvoir across the railway. Write it now."
-
-"And for my comrade, Mr. Darrel, and ten recruits," said Guild quietly.
-
-"And for his comrade, Mr. Darrel, and ten recruits," repeated von Reiter
-in a failing voice. But he was smiling.
-
-"And--for _me_!" said Karen.
-
-Von Reiter's eyes had almost closed; he opened them again, heavily, as
-she spoke. Karen bent over him:
-
-"Kurt, I must go. I can not remain here now. Besides--I
-want--my--husband."
-
-"Think well," he said drowsily. "Think diligently--at this
-moment--solemn--supreme--" He raised himself a little, then relapsed:
-"God," he murmured, "what luck to meet with under your own roof!..."
-And, to the hussar: "Write it that Miss Karen Girard goes also--if she
-so desires."
-
-There was a silence. The hussar scribbled on the stamped paper in his
-tablets. After he had finished he laid the tablets and the fountain pen
-on von Reiter's knees. Very slowly the latter affixed his signature.
-
-He said to the hussar: "I am ill. Go to Trois Fontaines and bring me a
-medical officer."
-
-When the hussar had gone and when the whirr of the automobile had died
-away down the drive, Guild aided the hurt man to a sofa and Karen
-brought pillows from a bedroom.
-
-He was very thirsty, too, and she gave him water continually. At
-intervals there were slight signs of mental wandering, perhaps symptoms
-of pneumonia, from his crushed ribs, for he coughed a great deal and the
-fever already reddened his blond skin. But in the main his mind seemed
-to be clear. He opened his light-blue eyes and glanced at Guild
-continually.
-
-"Bad luck, old chap," he said in English, "but no reflection on you.
-Just bad luck, bad, very bad! We Germans usually have an ally in God.
-But the trinity is incomplete without luck."
-
-Guild said in a low voice: "I am really sorry, von Reiter. I hope you
-will come out all right. God knows I bear you no ill will."
-
-"Many thanks. I shall come out all right. There is much work to do." A
-ghost of the ironical smile touched his feverish lips again. "And much
-work to be done after this business in Europe is settled.... I mean in
-America. She must pay her reckoning. She must settle with us Germans....
-I wish it might come soon---_now!_--while their present administration
-remains--while yet this dull President and his imbecile and grotesque
-cabinet ministers are in power.... I beg your pardon--seeing you in that
-uniform made me forget that you are also _Mr. Guild_."
-
-But the irony in his wearied eyes made it very plain that he had not
-forgotten.
-
-"Karen?" he said presently. She leaned forward in her chair beside him.
-
-"It was just bad luck, very bad luck," he muttered; "but yours is
-luck"--he turned his dulled eyes toward Guild--"luck to be envied....
-Some day I hope it may be--the hand."
-
-"It is now, if you wish," said Guild.
-
-The other shook his head: "Too soon, too soon," he muttered. "Even a
-German officer has his--limits. Between you and my luck I'm in a bad
-way--a very bad mess."
-
-Karen bent over his hand and touched it with her lips.
-
-The fever was gaining; he began to roll his blond head from side to
-side, muttering of love and luck and of the glory of God and the German
-Empire. A slight smile remained on his lips.
-
-Before the automobile arrived from Trois Fontaines the fever seized him
-fiercely. His coughing racked him incessantly now, and the first heavy
-hemorrhage soaked his grey tunic and undershirt.
-
-They eased him all they could, laying open his broad blond chest and the
-ribs now terribly discoloured where his fall had crushed them in again
-under the bandage.
-
-How the man could have risen and come at him again Guild could not
-understand. He was terribly shocked.
-
-Dreadful sounds came from his laboured breathing; he lay with eyes
-closed now, one burning hand lying in Karen's.
-
-Toward four o'clock in the morning a far, faint sound penetrated the
-room.
-
-Von Reiter's eyes opened. "Halt!" he whispered. "Who goes there?"
-
-It was Death. He seemed to understand that, for he sighed very lightly,
-his hand closed on Karen's, and he lay gazing straight upward with
-brilliant eyes.
-
-A few moments later there came a rush, a crunching of gravel, the loud
-purr of the motor outside.
-
-Then Karen opened the door and a medical officer entered the room in
-haste.
-
-Guild turned to Karen: "I must go to the woods and bring in my men and
-Darrel. Dearest, are you decided to go with me?"
-
-"I could not remain here now. I do not wish to."
-
-"Then wait for me," he said, and went out into the night.
-
-A few moments later they took von Reiter upstairs to his own room. His
-mind seemed to clear again for a while and he said feebly but distinctly
-to his aide-de-camp:
-
-"My daughter and her fiancé, the Comte d'Yvoir, are going to Antwerp for
-their wedding. I remember that military trains now leave Trois Fontaines
-by way of Trois Vierges, Liège, and Lesten. We control to Lesten, I
-think."
-
-"Yes, Excellence."
-
-"Write for me that my daughter and the Comte d'Yvoir shall be accorded
-transportation as far as we control. You will take them to Trois
-Fontaines in my automobile; you will make personal requisition of the
-chef-de-gar for the privacy of a compartment. You will affix to the
-outside of the compartment a notice that the persons in possession are
-travelling on my business and under my personal protection, and that
-they are not to be detained or interfered with in any way.... Write it
-separately to be affixed." His voice was weak but perfectly distinct.
-
-The hussar wrote steadily in his tablets, finished, and waited.
-
-"Hold them while I sign," whispered von Reiter. He signed both orders.
-
-"Take them now. I shall not need the car. I shall be here a long
-time--a--long--time. I am ill. So inform headquarters by telegraph."
-
-"At orders, Excellence."
-
-Von Reiter closed his eyes: "Say to the Comte d'Yvoir that it was--bad
-luck--very bad luck.... But not--his fault.... Tell him I
-am--contented--that a Gueldres is to marry my--daughter."
-
-The aide saluted. But the sick man said nothing more.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Von Reiter was still unconscious when Guild returned from the forest.
-
-Karen met him on the steps; he drew her aside:
-
-"Dear," he whispered, "there has been more violence during my absence.
-The Lesse men caught a traitor--a wretched charcoal burner from
-Moresnet--prowling about their camp.
-
-"They hung him with his own belt. I saw him hanging to a beech-tree.
-
-"Darrel was greatly worried when I told him that the Courlands had been
-forced to continue on to Luxembourg City. He has gone to the hamlet of
-Croix to hire a peasant to drive him after them and try to overtake
-them.
-
-"As for the others, they will not come to Antwerp with me now. They have
-seen 'red' again; and in spite of all I could do they have started back
-toward Lesse to 'drive' Uhlans as they saw the wild game driven."
-
-The girl shivered.
-
-Guild made a hopeless gesture: "It means the death of every man among
-them. The Uhlans will do the hunting and the driving, not the poor,
-half-crazed peasants.... It means the end of Lesse and of every man who
-had ever called it home."
-
-The hussar appeared at the door. Guild looked up, returned the precise
-salute, and his careworn features softened as he listened to the
-instructions and the parting message from the now unconscious officer
-above.
-
-There was a silence, then:
-
-"Karen," he said quietly, "are you ready?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-The hussar asked whether there was luggage, and learning that there was
-he sent the chauffeur in to bring out Guild's box and Karen's suit-case
-and satchel.
-
-The girl ran upstairs to the sick room. They admitted her.
-
-Guild was standing by the car when she returned, a drooping, listless
-figure, her handkerchief pressed to her face. He gave her his arm and
-aided her into the car. The hussar stepped in beside the chauffeur.
-
-Dawn was just breaking behind the house; the evergreens stood out,
-massive and black against the silvering east.
-
-As the car moved slowly out of the gravel circle the first bird
-twittered.
-
-Guild bent over the girl beside him: "Is he still unconscious?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Is there any chance?"
-
-"They don't know. It is the lungs. His body is all crushed in----"
-
-She rested her cheek against his shoulder, weeping, as the great grey
-car rushed on through the pallour of early dawn.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXV
-
- WHO GOES THERE!
-
-
-Stretched out flat on the seat of a railway carriage, her tear-marred
-face buried in her arms, her dishevelled hair tumbled around her neck
-and shoulders, Karen lay asleep. In that car all the other compartments
-seemed to be full of Saxon reserve artillery officers, their knobbed
-helmets shrouded in new grey slips, their new, unwrinkled uniforms
-suggestive of a very recent importation from across the Rhine.
-
-Ahead, cattle cars, ore cars, and flat cars composed the long train, the
-former filled with battery horses and cannoniers, the latter loaded with
-guns, caissons, battery waggons, forges, and camp equipment, all in
-brand-new grey paint.
-
-Except when the train stopped at some heavily guarded station, nobody
-came to their compartment. But at all stations officers opened the doors
-and silently examined Guild's credentials--energetic, quick-moving, but
-civil men, who, when the credentials proved acceptable, invariably
-saluted his uniform with a correctness impeccable.
-
-Nevertheless, before the train moved out again, always there was a group
-of officers gazing in polite perplexity at the green jacket and forage
-cap and the cherry-coloured riding breeches of a regiment which, they
-were perfectly aware, was already in the saddle against them.
-
-At one station Guild was able to buy bread and cheese and fruit. But
-Karen still slept profoundly, and he did not care to awaken her.
-
-From the car windows none of the tragic traces of war were visible
-except only the usual clusters of spiked helmets along the line; the
-inevitable Uhlans riding amid the landscape; slowly moving waggon-trains
-pursuing roads parallel to the railway; brief glimpses of troops
-encamped in fields. But nothing of the ravage and desolation which
-blackened the land farther south was apparent.
-
-In the latitude of Liège, however, Guild could see from the car windows
-the occasional remains of ruined bridges damming small streams; and here
-and there roofless and smoke-stained walls, or the blackened debris of
-some burnt farm or factory or mill.
-
-But the northern Ardennes did not appear to have suffered very much from
-invasion as far as he could make out; and whether the region was heavily
-occupied by an invading army he could not determine from the glimpses he
-obtained out of the car windows.
-
-The line, however, was vigilantly guarded; that he could see plainly
-enough; but the sky-line of the low rolling country on either side might
-be the limits of German occupation for all he could determine.
-
-Two nights' constant wakefulness had made him very sleepy. He drowsed
-and nodded in his corner by the shaking window, rousing himself at
-intervals to cast a watchful glance at Karen.
-
-She still slept like a worn-out child.
-
-In the west the sun was already level with the car windows--a
-cherry-hued ball veiled slightly in delicate brown haze. The train had
-stopped at a siding in a young woodland. He opened the window to the
-fresh, sweet air and looked out at the yellowing autumn leaves which the
-setting sun made transparent gold.
-
-It was very still; scarcely a sound except from very high in the air
-somewhere came a faint clattering noise. And after a while he turned his
-head and looked up at a flight of aeroplanes crossing the line at an
-immense height.
-
-Stately, impressive, like a migration of wide-winged hawks, they glided
-westward, the red sun touching their undersides with rose. And he
-watched them until they became dots, and disappeared one by one in
-mid-heaven.
-
-Presently, along the main track, came rushing a hospital train, the
-carriages succeeding one another like flashes of light, vanishing into
-perspective with a diminishing roar and leaving in its wake an odour of
-disinfectants.
-
-Then the train he was on began to move; soldiers along the rails stood
-at attention; a company of Uhlans cantered along a parallel road,
-keeping pace with the cars for a while. Then the woods closed in again,
-thick, shaggy forest land which blotted out the low-hanging sun.
-
-He closed the window, turned and glanced at Karen. She slept. And he lay
-back in his corner and closed his haggard eyes.
-
-The next time he opened them the light in the car had become very dim.
-
-Twilight purpled the woods and hills; dusk was arriving swiftly.
-
-It was dark when, at a way station, a soldier opened the door, saluted,
-and lighted the lamp in the compartment. The train lay there a long
-while; they were unloading horses, cannon and waggons; teams were being
-harnessed in the dark, guns limbered, cannoniers mounted, all in perfect
-order and with a quiet celerity and an absence of noise and confusion
-that fascinated Guild.
-
-Presently, and within a space of time almost incredible, the artillery
-moved off into the darkness. He could hear the rhythmical trample of
-horses, the crunch of wheels, sabres rattling, the subdued clank and
-clatter of a field battery on the march. But he could see no lights,
-distinguish no loud voices, no bugle-calls. Now and then a clear whistle
-note sounded; now and then a horse snorted, excited by the open air.
-
-The car in which they were was now detached and sidetracked; the long
-train backed slowly past and away into the darkness.
-
-And after a while another locomotive came steaming out of the obscurity
-ahead; he heard them coupling it to the car in which he sat. The jar did
-not awaken Karen.
-
-Presently they were in motion again; the tiled roof of an unlighted
-railway station glided past the window; stars appeared, trees, a high
-dark hill to the right.
-
-A military guard came through the corridor, lantern in hand, and told
-Guild that the car was now entirely empty and at his disposal.
-
-So he rose and went forward where he could look out ahead and see the
-dull glow of the smokestack and the ruddy light of the furnace.
-
-For a long while he stood there watching the moving silhouettes of
-engineer and fireman. The sombre red light trembled on the rails and
-swept the wayside trees or painted with fiery streaks the sides of a cut
-or glittered along the rocky wet walls of tunnels.
-
-When at last he went back to the compartment, Karen was sitting up,
-twisting her hair into shape.
-
-"Do you feel rested?" he asked cheerfully, seating himself beside her.
-
-"Yes, thank you. Where are we, Kervyn?"
-
-"I don't know."
-
-She was still busy with her hair, but her eyes remained on him.
-
-"Can I do anything for you? Do you need anything?" he asked.
-
-"I seem to need almost everything!" she protested, "including a bath and
-a clergyman. Oh, Kervyn, _what_ a wedding journey! Is there anything
-about me that resembles a bride? And I'm not even that, yet--just a
-crumpled, soiled, disreputable child!"
-
-"You are absolutely adorable just as you are!"
-
-"No! I am unspeakable. And I want to be attractive to you. I really can
-be very nice-looking, only you never saw me so----"
-
-"Dearest!"
-
-"I haven't had any clothes since I first met you!" she said excitedly.
-"You know I can scarcely bear it to have you think of me this way. Will
-I have time to buy a gown in Antwerp? How long will it take us to marry
-each other? Because, of course, I shall not let you ride away with your
-regiment until you are my husband."
-
-She flushed again, and the tears sprang to her eyes. It was plain that
-her nerves had given way under the long strain.
-
-"Kervyn! Only yesterday war meant almost nothing to me. And look at me
-now!--look at the girl you saw in England only a few days ago!--a woman
-today!--a wife tomorrow, please God--and the fear of this war already
-overwhelming me."
-
-She brushed the starting tears from her eyes; they filled again. She
-said miserably: "We women all inherit sorrow, it seems, the moment our
-girlhood leaves us. A few days ago I didn't know what it was to be
-afraid. Then you came. And with you came friendship. And with friendship
-came fear--fear for _you_!... And then, very swiftly, love came; and my
-girlhood was gone--gone--like yesterday--leaving me alone in the world
-with you and love and war!"
-
-He drew her face against his shoulder:
-
-"This world war is making us all feel a little lonely," he said. "The
-old familiar world is already changing under our bewildered eyes. It is
-a totally new era which is dawning; a new people is replacing the
-inhabitants of earth, born to new thoughts, new ideals, new ambitions.
-
-"I think the old tyranny is already beginning to pass from men's souls
-and minds; the old folk-ways, the old and out-worn terrors, the
-tinselled dogmas, the old false standards, the universal dread of that
-absolute intellectual freedom which alone can make a truly new heaven
-and a new earth.
-
-"All this is already beginning to pass away in the awful intellectual
-revelation which this world war is making hour by hour.
-
-"What wonder that we feel the approaching change, the apprehension of
-that mortal loneliness which must leave us stripped of all that was
-familiar while the old order passes--vanishes like mist at dawn."
-
-He bent and touched her hand with his lips:
-
-"But there will be a dawn, Karen. Never doubt it, sweet!"
-
-"Shall our children see it--if God is kind to us?" she whispered.
-
-"Yes. If God is very kind, I think that we shall see it, too."
-
-The girl nodded, pressing her cheek against his, her eyes clear and
-sweetly grave.
-
-He said: "No man ever born, since Christ, has dared to be himself. No
-woman, either.... I think our children will begin to dare."
-
-She mused, wide-eyed, wondering.
-
-"And he who takes up a sword," he said in a low voice, "shall find
-himself alone like a mad dog in a city street, with every living soul
-bent upon his extermination.
-
-"Thus will perish emperors and kings. Our children's children shall have
-heard of them, marvelling that we had lived to see them pass away into
-the mist of fable."
-
-After a while she lifted her face and looked at him out of wistful eyes:
-
-"Meanwhile _you_ fight for them," she said.
-
-"I am of today--a part of the mock mystery and the tarnished tinsel.
-That grey old man of Austria quarrels with his neighbour of Servia, and
-calls out four million men to do his murders for him. And an Emperor in
-white and steel buckles on his winged helmet summons six million more in
-the name of God.
-
-"That is a tragedy called 'Today.' But it is the last act, Karen.
-Already while we hold the stage the scene shifters are preparing the
-drama called 'Tomorrow.'
-
-"Already the last cues are being given; already the company that held
-the stage is moving slowly toward the eternal wings. The stage is to be
-swept clean; everything must go, toy swords and cannon, crowns and
-ermine, the old and battered property god who required a sea of blood
-and tears to propitiate him; the old and false idol once worshiped as
-Honour, and set upon a pedestal of dead bones. All these must go,
-Karen--are already going.... But--I am in the cast of 'Today'; I may
-only watch them pass, and play my part until the curtain falls."
-
-They remained silent for a long time. The train had been running very
-slowly. Presently it stopped.
-
-Guild rose and went to the door of the compartment, where a lantern
-glimmered, held high. Soldiers opened the door; an officer of Guard
-Cuirassiers saluted.
-
-"We control the line no farther," he said. "Telegraphic orders direct me
-to send you forward with a flag."
-
-"May I ask where we are?" said Guild.
-
-"Not far from Antwerp. Will you aid Madam to descend? Time presses. We
-have a motor car at your disposal."
-
-He turned, aided Karen to the wooden platform, which was thronged with
-heavy cavalrymen, then lifted out their luggage, which a soldier in
-fatigue cap took.
-
-"There was also a box," said Guild to the officer of Cuirassiers.
-
-"It is already in the tonneau." He drew a telegram from his pocket and
-handed it to Guild, and the young man read it under the flickering
-lantern light:
-
- CAPTAIN THE COMTE D'YVOIR:
-
- I am told that I shall recover. It has been, so far, between us,
- only the sword; but I trust, one day, it shall be the hand. Luck
- was against me. Not your fault.
-
- I send to you and to my daughter my respect and my good will.
- Until a more auspicious day, then, and without rancour.
-
- Your friend the enemy,
- VON REITER, Maj.-Gen'l.
-
-Karen, reading over his shoulder, pressed his arm convulsively. Tears
-filled her eyes, but she was smiling.
-
-"May we send a wire?" asked Guild of the officer.
-
-An orderly came with pencil and telegraph blank. Guild wrote:
-
- We are happy to learn that you are to recover. Gratitude,
- respect, salute from me; from her, gratitude and love. It will
- always be the hand. May the auspicious day come quickly.
-
- GUELDRES, Capt. Reserve.
-
-The orderly took the blank; Guild returned the salute of the Cuirassier
-and followed the soldier who was carrying their luggage.
-
-An automobile stood there, garnished with two white lanterns and a pair
-of white flags.
-
-A moment later they were speeding through the darkness out across a vast
-dim plain.
-
-An officer sat in the front seat beside a military chauffeur; behind
-them, on a rumble, was seated a cavalryman.
-
-In a few minutes the first challenge came; they stopped; helmeted
-figures clustered around them, a few words were whispered, then on they
-rolled, slowly, until there came another challenge, another delay; and
-others followed in succession as the tall phantoms of Uhlans loomed up
-around them in the night.
-
-Two of these lancers wheeled and accompanied the automobile at a canter.
-One of the riders was a trumpeter; and very soon the car halted and the
-Uhlan set his trumpet to his lips and sounded it.
-
-Almost immediately a distant bugle answered. The cavalryman on the
-rumble stood up, hung one of the lanterns to a white flag, and waved it
-slowly to and fro. Then the mounted Uhlan tied the flag to his
-lance-tip, hung the lantern to it, and raised it high in the air.
-Already the chauffeur had piled their luggage by the roadside; the
-officer got out, came around, and opened the door. As Karen descended he
-gave her his arm, then saluted and sprang to his place. The car backed
-in a half circle, turned, backed again, swung clear around, and went
-humming away into the darkness.
-
-From the shadowy obscurity ahead came the trample of horses.
-
-"Halt! Who goes there?" cried the mounted lancer.
-
-"Parlementaire with a flag!"
-
-The Uhlan trumpeter sounded the parley again, then, reversing his
-trumpet, reined in and sat like a statue, as half a dozen cloaked riders
-walked their horses up under the rays of the lantern which dangled from
-the Uhlan's lifted lance.
-
-A cavalryman wearing a jaunty Belgian forage cap leaned from his saddle
-and looked earnestly at Guild.
-
-"Who is this, if you please?" he asked curiously.
-
-"Reserve cavalry officer and his wife," said the Uhlan crisply. "Orders
-are to deliver them to you."
-
-The Belgian lieutenant had already recognized the uniform of the Guides;
-so had the other cavalrymen; and now they were hastily dismounting and
-leading their horses forward.
-
-"Karen," said Guild unsteadily, "it's my own regiment!" And he stepped
-forward and took the lieutenant's hands in both of his. His features
-were working; he could not speak, but the troopers seemed to understand.
-
-They gave Karen a horse; Guild lifted her to the saddle, shortened the
-stirrup, and set her sideways.
-
-They offered him another horse, but he shook his head, flung one arm
-over Karen's saddle and walked on slowly beside her stirrup.
-
-Behind them the clatter of retreating hoofs marked the return of the
-Uhlans. From somewhere in the darkness a farm cart rumbled up and
-cavalrymen lifted in their luggage.
-
-Now, under the clustered planets the cart and the troopers moved off
-over a wide, smooth road across the plain.
-
-And last of all came Karen with Guild on foot beside her.
-
-[Illustration: "And last of all came Karen with Guild on foot beside
-her"]
-
-Her horse stepped slowly, cautiously; her slim hand lay on her lover's
-shoulder, his arm was around her, and his cheek rested against her
-knees.
-
-All the world was before them now, with all that it can ever hold for
-the sons of men--the eternal trinity, inexorable, unchangeable--Death,
-and Life, and Love.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXVI
-
- AMICUS DEI
-
-
- I
-
- _Through the April meadows ambling
- Where the new born lambs are gamb'ling
- Cometh May and vanisheth;--
- Cometh lovely June a-rambling;--
- July follows out of breath
- Scattering the playful swallows;
- On her heels a Shepherd follows,
- All dolled up like Old Man Death._
-
- II
-
- _While he capers, pipes, and prances,
- Meadows wither where he dances;
- Suddenly the sunshine ends!
- Shrinking from his grinning glances,
- Every blossom wilts and bends.
- Spectral forests rise and tower,
- Bursting into crimson flower,
- And an iron rain descends._
-
- III
-
- _Shepherd, Shepherd, lithely whirling,
- To your screaming pipes a-skirling,_
- _Tell me why you blithely dance?
- But the shrilling tempest, hurling
- Shrivelled blossoms of Romance,
- Answered: "Help! For Christ is dying!"
- And I heard the pipes replying:
- "Let the Friend of God advance!"_
-
- IV
-
- Prince of the Vanguard, armed from head to heel,
- And reassuring God amid your bayonets
- Where the Imperial standard frets
- And the sun sets
- Across five million marching acolytes in steel,
- Red looms a ruined world against the West,
- Red lie its dead beneath your sombre crest,
- And redly drips your sword
- And the lances of your horde
- Where all things died, the loveliest and best.
- In this dead land there stirs no pulse, no breath,
- For, where you ride, on your right hand rides Death.
-
- V
-
- God's ally, self-ordained to wield His rod,
- Trampling His will into the heretics,
- Leveling their shrines to heaps of bricks,
- How the red stain sticks
- To the ten million pair of boots that plod!
- Quickly on Him your Iron Cross bestow
- That He may wash you whiter than the snow.
-
- VI
-
- Prince of the Vanguard, heed no bleeding clod
- Left on the reeking sod among your myrmidons
- Where the anathema of your Huns
- Hurled from iron guns
- Dashes a million frightened souls to God!
- Bright shines the promise of the Prince of Peace:
- "Sheer you My sheep; garner their fleece,"--
- Or was it "feed" He said?
- Too late! His sheep are dead.
- All things must die, and even Death shall cease.
- Then the Almighty on His throne may nod
- Unvexed by martyrs importuning God.
-
- THE END
-
-
-
-
- Transcriber Notes:
-
-Passages in italics were indicated by _underscores_.
-
-Small caps were replaced with ALL CAPS.
-
-Throughout the dialogues, there were words used to mimic accents of
-the speakers. Those words were retained as-is.
-
-The illustrations have been moved so that they do not break up
-paragraphs and so that they are next to the text they illustrate. Thus
-the page number of the illustration might not match the page number in
-the List of Illustrations, and the order of illustrations may not be the
-same in the List of Illustrations and in the book.
-
-Errors in punctuations and inconsistent hyphenation were not corrected
-unless otherwise noted.
-
-On page 5, "aid" was replaced with "aide".
-
-On page 41, "night table" was replaced with "night-table".
-
-On page 63, a period was added after "studying her face".
-
-On page 63, a period was added after "roots of her hair".
-
-On page 76, a period was added after "he said".
-
-On page 78, "satched" was replaced with "satchel".
-
-On page 104, "whisperd" was replaced with "whispered".
-
-On page 111, two periods were replaced with one.
-
-On page 131, a quotation mark was added after "9--18--4--19.".
-
-On page 160, "had came" was replaced with "had come".
-
-On page 182, a period was added after "courage nor intellect".
-
-On page 205, a period was added after "her chin meditatively".
-
-On page 274, a quotation mark was added after "I remember."
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Who Goes There!, by Robert W. Chambers
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHO GOES THERE! ***
-
-***** This file should be named 40696-8.txt or 40696-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/6/9/40696/
-
-Produced by Suzanne Shell, Ernest Schaal, and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
-http://gutenberg.org/license).
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
-809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
-page at http://pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit http://pglaf.org
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.